Columbia  ®niber!Sitp    ^ 

inti)eCitpofi5etu|9orfe 


LIBRARY 


COLUMBIA  UNIVERSITY  LIBRARIES 

This  book  is  due  on  the  date  indicated  below,  or  at  the 
expiration  of  a  definite  period  after  the  date  of  borrowing 
as  provided  by  the  rules  of  the  Library  or  by  special  ar- 
rangement with  the  Librarian  in  charge. 


DATE  BORROWED 


DATE  DUE 


DATE  BORROWED 


DATE  DUE 


czaii  i4o)Mioo 


^ 


THE  CATHOLIC  UNIVERSITY  OF  AMERICA 
STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH  HISTORY 

VOL.  IV 


THE  CATHOLIC  HIERARCHY 
OF  THE  UNITED  STATES 


1790-1922 


BY 


REV.  JOHN  HUGH  O'DONNELL,  C.S.C. 


A  DISSERTATION 

Submitted  to  the  Faculty  of  Philosophy  of  the  Catholic  Uni- 
versity OF  America  in  partial  fulfilment  of  the  require- 
ments for  the  Degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy 


Washington,  D,  C. 
1922 


THE  CATHOLIC  UNIVERSITY  OF  AMERICA 
STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH  HISTORY 

VOL.  IV 


THE  CATHOLIC  fflEFAFCHY 
OF  THE  UNITED  STATES 


17904922 


BY 


REV.  JOHN  HUGH  O'DONNELL,  C.S.C. 


A  DISSERTATION 

Submitted  to  the  Faculty  of  Philosophy  of  the  Catholic  Uni- 
versity OF  America  in  partlax  fulfilment  of  the  require- 
ments for  the  Degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy 


Washington,  D.  C. 
1922 


3: 


THE  CATHOLIC  HIERARCHY 

OF  THE 

UNITED  STATES 

1790-1922 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 

Page 
Preface  vii 

Introduction — Early  Ecclesiastical  Jurisdiction      ix 

1.  In  Spanish-America ix 

2.  In  French-America ,     xi 

3.  In  the  Thirteen  Original  Colonies  xiii 

Chapter         I — Province  of  Baltimore  (1808) 1 

Chapter  II — Province  of  Oregon  City  (1846)  _  27 
Chapter  III — Province  of  Saint  Louis  (1847)  __,  39 
Chapter  IV — Province  of  New  Orleans  (1850).  49 
Chapter  V — Province  of  New  York  (1850)  __.  73 
Chapter  VI — Province  of  Cincinnati  (1850)—-  95 
Chapter     VII — Province  of  San  Francisco  (1853)  123 

Chapter  VIII — Province  of  Boston  (1875) 133 

Chapter  IX — Province  of  Philadelphia  (1875).  151 
Chapter       X — Province  of  Milwaukee   (1875)  __.  165 

Chapter      XI — Province  of  Santa  Fe  (1875) 177 

Chapter     XII— Province  of  Chicago   (1880) 185 

Chapter  XIII— Province  of  Saint  Paul  (1888)—.  195 

Chapter  XIV — Province  of  Dubuque    (1893) 209 

Conclusion  ^  221 

Vita 223 


PREFACE 

Several  attempts  have  been  made  to  write  the  history 
of  the  Hierarchy  in  the  Church  of  the  United  States.  John 
Gilmary  Shea,  historian  of  the  American  Church,  was  one 
of  the  first  to  undertake  this  task.  In  1886,  he  published 
a  volume  The  Hierarchy  of  the  Catholic  Church  in  the 
United  States,  and  while  this  work  deserves  the  highest 
praise,  it  is  of  little  historical  value,  since  the  author  with- 
held all  references  to  his  sources.  In  1888,  Richard  H. 
Clarke  published  a  similar  work  in  three  volumes  entitled 
The  Lives  of  the  Deceased  Bishops  of  the  Catholic  Church 
in  the  United  .States.  Unlike  Shea,  Clarke  has  given 
abundant  references  in  his  footnotes  with  the  result  that 
he  has  approached  somewhat  more  closely  to  the  historical 
ideal.    But,  despite  this,  the  work  is  not  reliable. 

To  Francis  X.  Reuss  must  be  accorded  the  honor  of 
being  the  first  to  undertake  a  thoroughly  historical  treat- 
ment of  this  subject.  His  Biographical  Cyclopedia  of  the 
Catholic  Hierarchy  of  the  United  States  from  1789  to  1898, 
published  at  Milwaukee  in  1898,  was  "nothing  more— nor 
less — ^than  an  American  supplement  to  the  Art  of  Verifying 
Dates.  It  is  not  a  history  in  the  ordinary  meaning  of  the 
word:  it  is  a  manual  of  fundamental  data  for  the  guid- 
ance of  future  historians  of  the  Church  in  the  United 
States."  The  work  has  many  source  references  and  in 
some  instances  previous  historical  inaccuracies  are  cor- 
rected. 

In  the  first  issues  of  the  Catholic  Historical  Review,  the 
Rt.  Rev.  Owen  B.  Corrigan,  D.D.,  Auxiliary-Bishop  of 
Baltimore,  published  a  Chronology  of  the  Catholic  Hier- 
archy of  the  United  States,  supplementing  to  a  great  extent 
the  plan  of  Reuss.  He  added  the  Provinces  and  the  Suffra- 
gan Sees  in  the  order  of  their  establishment,  following  a 
geographico-chronological  division.  These  articles  elicited 
high  commendation  and  have  been  exceedingly  beneficial 
to  writers  in  the  field  of  American  Church  History.  But 
something  more  is  needed,  and  at  the  suggestion  of  Doctor 

vii 


viii  PREFACE 

Peter  Guilday,  this  Manual  of  the  American  Hierarchy  was 
written  to  fill  the  lacunae.  It  combines  the  work  of  Reuss 
and  Corrigan  with  an  added  guide  to  the  known  sources 
of  the  lives  of  the  Bishops  who  have  ruled  the  Church 
in  the  United  States.  Under  each  diocese  is  given  also  a 
brief  bibliographical  guide. 

To  bring  the  work  up  to  date,  questionnaires  were  sent 
out  to  the  Bishops  relative  to  their  biography,  as  well  as 
to  that  of  their  predecessors,  and  excellent  returns  were 
received.  For  their  hearty  cooperation,  as  well  as  that 
of  the  many  Diocesan  Chancellors,  I  am  duly  grateful.  To 
Doctor  Peter  Guilday,  under  whose  inspiration  and  guid- 
ance this  work  was  undertaken  and  completed,  my  grati- 
tude is  due.  I  also  take  pleasure  in  acknowledging  my 
indebtedness  to  the  Rev.  P.  W.  Browne,  S.T.D.,  to  Mr. 
Daniel  Ryan  of  the  National  Catholic  Welfare  Council,  and 
to  Miss  Alice  McShane  of  the  Library  of  the  Catholic  Uni- 
versity of  America,  as  well  as  to  my  confreres  in  the  Ameri- 
can Church  History  Seminar  at  the  Catholic  University  of 
America  for  helpful  suggestions  and  much-needed  assist- 
ance. 


INTRODUCTION 

I.    SPANISH  ECCLESIASTICAL  JURISDICTION 

The  Spanish  colonists  came  from  lands  where  the  Cath- 
olic Church  had  been  organized  for  centuries.  As  a  part 
of  their  work  of  colonization  they  brought  with  them  the 
Church  system  of  Spain.  As  a  result  bishoprics  had  been 
erected  from  the  outset  and  a  hierarchical  organization 
had  been  effected  long  before  Bishop  John  Carroll  was 
consecrated. 

In  a  work  on  the  Catholic  Hierarchy  of  the  United 
States  from  1790  to  1922  it  is  necessary  to  sketch  briefly 
the  story  of  this  hierarchy,  viewed  in  the  light  of  early 
Spanish  jurisdiction. 

The  beginnings  of  episcopal  jurisdiction  in  the  Spanish 
colonies  of  America  are  historically  traced  to  Seville.  While 
in  practice  the  patriarchal  honor  given  to  Seville  may  be 
of  small  import,  yet  this  ancient  See  of  the  last  of  the 
Western  Fathers  must  ever  be  regarded  as  the  source  of 
Spanish-American  canonical  discipline." 

The  priests  who  accompanied  Columbus  on  his  second 
expedition  received  their  faculties  from  Father  Bull,  who 
was  appointed  Vicar-Apostolic  of  the  New  World  by  Alex- 
ander VI.  It  was  not,  however,  until  1511,  that  a  prac- 
tical acknowledgment  of  the  rights  of  Seville  as  the  Metro- 
politan of  the  dioceses  about  to  be  erected  was  manifested. 
In  that  year  on  the  eighth  of  August,  the  first  actual  sees 
in  the  New  World  were  created:  at  San  Domingo,  Con- 
cepcion  de  la  Vega,  and  San  Juan.  The  first  Bishop  to 
arrive  was  Alonso  Manso  and  with  him  the  American  hier- 
archy may  be  said  to  have  begun." 

In  1518,  the  Diocese  of  Baracoa  in  Cuba  was  erected, 
but  four  years  later  it  was  superseded  by  the  creation  of 


*  Ryan,  Diocesan  Organization  in  the  Spanish  Colonies,  in  the  Catholic  Historical 
Review.    Vol.  II.  p.  146  seq. 

*  Pope  Julius  II  erected  the  Province  of  Hyaguata,  with  Magua  and  Bayuana  as 
suffragan  sees  in  1504,  but  they  never  existed  except  on  paper.  Their  creation  on 
account  of  the  proximity  to  the  mainland,  is  the  foreshadowing  of  the  hierarchy  under 
which  we  now  live. 

ix 


X  INTRODUCTION 

the  See  of  Santiago  de  Cuba  and  it  was  to  this  Diocese 
that  our  first  parish,  St.  Augustine,  organized  in  1565, 
belonged. 

The  Church  in  Spanish-America  was  made  independent 
of  the  Metropolitan  See  of  Seville  in  1545,  when  the 
archiepiscopal  Sees  of  Lima,  Mexico  City,  and  San  Domingo 
were  erected.  We  are  only  concerned  with  the  last  two, 
for  it  is  from  these  Provinces  that  ecclesiastical  jurisdic- 
tion and  organization  in  the  southeastern  and  southwestern 
parts  of  the  United  States  can  be  traced. 

In  the  southeastern  part  of  our  country,  the  parish  of 
St.  Augustine,  was  subject  ecclesiastically  to  the  Diocese 
of  Santiago  de  Cuba,  which  See  was  at  first  a  Suffragan 
of  the  Province  of  San  Domingo.  During  the  next  century 
and  a  half,  subsequent  to  1565,  Florida  received  canonical 
visitations  from  the  Bishops  of  Santiago  and  their  rep- 
resentatives. As  a  result,  the  Holy  See  instructed  the 
Bishop  of  Santiago  to  select  an  Auxiliary,  who  was  to 
serve  as  his  representative  in  Florida,  Accordingly, 
Dionisio  Rezino  was  consecrated  in  Yucatan  in  1709  as 
titular  Bishop  of  Adramyttium.  From  1710  to  1763, 
Florida  received  episcopal  supervision  from  the  Auxiliary- 
Bishops  of  Santiago  and  in  1762  from  the  Ordinary  of 
Santiago  himself.  By  the  Treaty  of  Paris  in  1763,  Spain 
ceded  Florida  to  England  in  return  for  Manila  and  Havana 
and  the  subsequent  years  until  1783  were  disastrous  to 
the  Church  in  that  region.  In  1783,  Florida — ^then  under 
the  jurisdiction  of  the  Diocese  of  Havana,  erected  in  1787 
— was  restored  to  Spain  and  remained  under  her  control 
until  1819,  when  the  ferritory  was  purchased  by  the  United 
States.  Thenceforward,  Bishop  DuBourg  of  New  Or- 
leans, assumed  control,  notwithstanding  the  protests  of 
the  Bishop  of  Havana,  who  maintained  that  he  had  not 
been  notified  of  the  change  by  the  Patriarch  of  the  Indies. 
The  question  of  jurisdiction  was  finally  settled  on  Novem- 
ber 5,  1826,  when  Bishop  Portier  became  resident  Vicar- 
Apostolic  of  the  Vicariate  of  Alabama  and  the  Floridas. 

In  the  southwestern  part  of  our  country  the  Church 
was  subject  to  Mexican  Sees  and  in  particular  to  the 
Archdiocese  of  Mexico  City,  which  had  been  erected  in 


INTRODUCTION  xi 

1545.  As  a  Suffragan  of  this  Province,  the  See  of  Guadala- 
jara (erected  in  1560)  is  of  prime  import,  for  our  south- 
west enters  on  the  stage  of  Church  history  as  part  of  this 
diocese.' 

The  jurisdiction  of  the  Bishop  of  Guadalajara  over  the 
future  southwest  of  the  United  States  was  transferred  to 
the  Bishop  of  Durango  upon  the  erection  of  the  latter 
Diocese  in  1620.  The  next  ecclesiastical  division  came  in 
1777,  when  the  Diocese  of  Linares  was  erected,  and  two 
years  later  the  See  of  Sonora  was  established.  These 
changes,  therefore,  bring  us  closer  to  the  origin  and  de- 
velopment of  the  present  Dioceses  in  the  States  of  New 
Mexico,  Arizona,  Texas,  and  California.  In  brief,  the 
Vicariate-Apostolic  of  New  Mexico  (which  included  Ari- 
zona), erected  in  1850  by  Pius  IX,  with  the  Rt.  Rev.  John 
Lamy  as  first  Vicar,  belonged  ecclesiastically  to  the  Diocese 
of  Durango.  To  the  Bishop  of  the  See  of  Linares  was 
given  the  jurisdiction  over  the  present  State  of  Texas  from 
1777  until  it  was  created  a  Prefecture-Apostolic  in  1838 
under  the  administration  of  the  Rev.  John  Timon,  CM.* 
The  Diocese  of  Monterey  (erected  in  1850)  was  formerly 
part  of  the  Diocese  of  Both  Calif ornias  (1840)  which  in 
turn  was  subject  to  the  Bishop  of  Sonora  (1779).  In  1851, 
when  Lower  California  was  severed  from  the  jurisdiction 
of  Bishop  Alemany  of  Monterey,  the  last  link  with  the 
Spanish-American  hierarchy  was  broken. 

II.    FRENCH  ECCLESIASTICAL  JURISDICTION 

The  Archbishop  of  Rouen  was  the  first  to  exercise  juris- 
diction over  the  country  that  was  called  New  France,  which 
at  that  time  included  the  great  central  valley  of  the  United 
States.  Consequently  in  1647,  he  appointed  Father  Jerome 
Lalemant,  as  Superior  of  the  Missions  in  Canada.  Not- 
withstanding the  protests  of  the  Archbishop,  the  Holy 
See  thought  it  necessary  to  erect  a  Vicariate-Apostolic 
in  Canada  in  order  that  more  personal  supervision  could 
be  exercised  over  the  growing  Church  in  this  continent. 


*  Ryan.    Ecclesiastical  Jurisdiction  in  the  Spanish  Coloniee,   in   the  Catholic  His- 
torical Review,  Vol.  v.  p.  5. 

*  Erected  as  a  Vicariate-Apostolic  in  1841.  with  the  Rt.  Rev.  John  M.  Odin,  D.  D., 
as  first  Vicar-Apostolic. 


xii  INTRODUCTION 

Accordingly,  on  June  3,  1658,  the  Vicariate  of  Canada  was 
established  and  the  Rt.  Rev.  Francis  Montmorency  de 
Laval,  was  appointed  as  first  Vicar- Apostolic ;  as  a  result 
the  immediate  jurisdiction  of  the  Archbishop  of  Rouen 
ceased. 

The  territory  of  the  new  Vicar-Apostolic  was  quite 
extensive.  With  the  exception  of  the  Thirteen  Original 
Colonies  and  the  territory  in  the  southeastern  and  the 
southwestern  parts  of  our  country,  which  were  under  Span- 
ish jurisdiction.  Bishop  Laval  was  spiritual  administrator 
over  the  remaining  part  of  the  United  States  and  all  of 
Canada.  For  our  purpose,  it  suffices  to  state  that  he  ad- 
ministered this  territory  by  appointing  vicars-general  with 
ample  powers  as  his  representatives  in  the  Illinois  country 
and  in  the  Mississippi  Valley  region  of  Louisiana.  In  the 
east  and  northeast,  he  exercised  personal  jurisdiction  with 
the  various  Jesuit  Fathers  acting  as  Superiors, 

By  way  of  anticipation,  it  may  be  stated  that  the  Far 
West,  the  Oregon  Territory,  remained  under  the  jurisdic- 
tion of  the  Bishops  of  Quebec  until  1822,  when  the 
Vicariate-Apostolic  of  Red  River  was  erected  with  Bishop 
Provencher  as  Vicar  Apostolic.^  It  was  he  who  received 
the  first  appeal  from  the  settlers  in  the  Oregon  Country 
in  1834  to  send  priests  to  that  territory  to  care  for  their 
spiritual  wants.* 

In  1722,  Louisiana  was  divided  into  three  great  ecclesias- 
tical districts.  The  first  section  extending  from  the  mouth 
of  the  Mississippi  River  to  that  of  the  Illinois,  was  assigned 
to  the  Capuchins;  the  second,  which  was  north  of  the 
Wabash  River  (Illinois  Country),  was  given  to  the  Jesuits; 
while  the  third,  the  country  east  of  the  Mississippi  from 
the  sea  (Gulf  of  Mexico)  to  the  Wabash,  was  allotted  to 
the  Carmelites.  The  Superior  of  these  respective  Re- 
ligious Orders  was  to  be  the  Vicar-General  of  the  Bishop 
of  Quebec.  During  the  subsequent  years,  considerable 
trouble  arose  among  the  Superiors  as  to  the  question  of 


"  The  Diocese  of  Quebec  was  erected  in  1674. 

"  Bishop  Provencher  had  no  priests  to  spare,  so  the  appeal  was  transmitted  to 
the  Bishop  of  Quebec.  In  response  to  this,  Fathers  Francis  Norbert  Blanchet  and 
Modeste  Demers  were  sent  to  this  region  in  1838,  the  former  being  appointed 
Vicar-GeneraL 


INTRODUCTION  xiii 

jurisdiction.    Shortly  after  the  Carmelites  retired,  and  their 
territory  was  turned  over  to  the  Capuchins/ 

By  the  Treaty  of  Paris  in  1763,  Louisiana  became  a 
province  of  Spain  and  ecclesiastical  jurisdiction  over  this 
territory  was  withdrawn  from  the  Bishop  of  Quebec  and 
given  to  the  Ordinary  of  the  Diocese  of  Santiago  de  Cuba. 
In  1789  this  diocese  was  divided;  the  new  bishopric  of 
St.  Christopher  of  Havana  was  erected,  and  the  Rt.  Rev. 
Cyril  de  Barcelona,  Auxiliary-Bishop  of  Havana,  became 
resident  Ordinary  over  the  Louisiana  part  of  the  diocese. 
The  next  ecclesiastical  change  occurred  in  April,  1793, 
v;hen  Pius  VI  made  Louisiana  an  independent  see  with 
the  Rt.  Rev.  Louis  Peiialver  y  Cardenas  as  first  Bishop. 
In  1800  Spain  retroceded  Louisiana  to  France,  and  it  was 
later  (1803)  purchased  by  the  United  States.  On  Sep- 
tember 1,  1805,  the  Congregation  of  Propaganda  issued  a 
decree  to  the  effect  that  Bishop  Carroll  was  appointed 
Apostolic-Administrator  of  Louisiana  with  power  to  ap- 
point a  resident  Vicar-General.  The  upper  part  of  the 
Mississippi  Valley  remained  under  the  control  of  the  Bishop 
of  Quebec,  with  resident  Vicars-General  as  their  representa- 
tives until  the  Very  Rev.  John  Carroll  was  appointed  Pre- 
fect-Apostolic of  the  Church  in  the  New  Republic' 

III.    ENGLISH  JURISDICTION  OVER  THE 
THIRTEEN  COLONIES 

The  Church  in  the  English  Colonies  was  almost  exclu- 
sively an  English  Jesuit  Mission  and  the  Superior  acted 
as  the  representative  of  the  Vicar-Apostolic  of  London. 
Whether  or  not  these  Vicars  had  the  power  to  grant  the 
Superiors  faculties  prior  to  1757  is  a  debated  question. 
But  in  that  year  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Propaganda 
granted  to  Bishop  Petre,  Vicar-Apostolic  of  the  London 
District,  full  jurisdiction  over  the  islands  and  colonies. 
When  Bishop  Challoner  became  Vicar-Apostolic  he  received 
the  same  power  on  March  31,  1759,  and  he  exercised  this 
up  to  the  time  of  his  death  in  1781.  The  Jesuit  Superior 
acted  as  his  Vicar-General  in  the  American  Colonies.* 


'Shea,  History  of  the  Catholic  Church  in  the  United  States.    Vol.  i.  p.  566  seq. 

^  DiLHET.  Etat  De  L'Eglise  Catholique  ou  Diocese  des  Etats-Unis  De  L'Ameriqtl* 
Septentrionalr.  translated  by  Rev.  Patrick  W.  Browne,  S.  T.  D.,  pp.  158  seq.  (notes), 
Washington.  D.  C,   1922. 

*  Burton,  Life  and  Times  of  Bishop  Challoner.    Vol.  ii,  p.  123  seq.   London,  1909. 


xiv  INTRODUCTION 

Both  Bishop  Petre  and  his  successor,  Bishop  Challoner, 
petitioned  the  Holy  See  to  erect  a  Vicariate  Apostolic  in 
English  America  for  the  government  of  the  Church  in 
the  islands  and  on  the  mainland,  but  their  efforts  were  of 
no  avail. 

When  the  Revolutionary  War  broke  out,  ecclesiastical 
relations  between  Bishop  Challoner  and  the  Church  in  the 
Colonies  came  to  an  end.  The  Church  in  the  future  Re- 
public was  not,  however,  without  its  head,  for  the  acting 
Vicar-General,  Father  John  Lewis,  continued  to  be  acknowl- 
edged by  the  clergy  and  laity  alike  as  their  Superior.  But 
after  the  Treaty  of  Paris  in  1783,  it  was  recognized  that 
it  would  be  impossible  for  the  Vicar-Apostolic  of  London 
to  exercise  jurisdiction  over  the  Church  in  the  New  Re- 
public, and  accordingly,  a  General  Chapter  of  the  American 
clergy  was  called  at  Whitemarsh. 

After  the  first  meeting  on  November  6,  1783,  the  name 
of  Father  John  Lewis  was  sent  to  Rome  as  Superior  of 
the  whole  Mission.  He  remained  as  the  acknowledged 
leader  until  June  9,  1784,  when  the  Holy  See  appointed 
John  Carroll  Prefect-Apostolic  of  the  Church  in  the  New 
Republic."  Thus  officially  ended  the  jurisdiction  of  the 
Vicar-Apostolic  of  London  over  the  nascent  Church  in  this 
country.  Father  Carroll  acted  as  Prefect- Apostolic  during 
the  subsequent  five  years,  and  on  November  14,  1789,  he 
was  appointed  first  Bishop  of  the  newly  created  Diocese 
of  Baltimore,  thereby  becoming  the  first  Bishop  of  the 
present  Hierarchy  of  the  United  States. 


"GuiLDAV,  Life  and  Times  o/  John  Carroll.    Vol.  i.  p.  202  ae*    New  York,   1922. 


CHAPTER  1 

I.    THE  PROVINCE  OF  BALTIMORE   (1808) 

The  Metropolitan  See  of  Baltimore  was  erected  by  Pius 
VII  on  April  8,  1808,  with  the  Right  Reverend  John  Carroll, 
D.D.,  as  first  Archbishop. 

When  created,  the  Archdiocese  had  as  suffragan  sees 
the  Dioceses  of  Boston,  New  York,  Philadelphia,  and  Bards- 
town,  and  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Archbishop  in  1808  ex- 
tended over  Maryand,  Virginia,  the  District  of  Columbia, 
the  two  Carolinas,  and  over  what  is  now  Alabama,  Mis- 
sissippi, Louisiana  and  Florida.  Three  years  later  some 
islands  in  the  Danish  and  Dutch  West  Indies  were  added 
to  this  already  extensive  jurisdiction.  At  present  the 
Province  of  Baltimore  has  as  suffragan  sees,  the  Dioceses 
of  Richmond  (1820),  Charleston  (1820),  Savannah  (1850), 
Wilmington,  Delaware  (1868),  Saint  Augustine  (1870),  and 
the  Vicariate-Apostolic  of  North  Carolina  (1868). 

Shea,  History  of  the  Catholic  Church  in  Colonial  Days,  New 
York,  1886;  Id.,  Life  and  Times  of  Archbishop  Carroll,  New  York, 
1888;  Id.,  Hist,  of  the  Cath.  Church  'hi  the  United  States,  1844-68, 
2  vols.,  New  York,  1892;  Catholic  Almanacs  and  Directories,  1834- 
1907;  O'GORMAN,  The  Roman  Catholic  Church  in  the  United  States, 
New  York,  1895;  Davis,  Day  Star  of  American  Freedom;  Scharf, 
Hist,  of  Maryland,  Baltimore,  1879;  McSherry,  History  of  Maryland, 
Baltimore,  1852;  Scharf,  History  of  Baltimore  City  and  County, 
Philadelphia,  1881;  Treacy,  Old  Catholic  Maryland,  Swedesboro, 
N.  J.,  1879;  Knott,  History  of  Maryland,  Baltimore,  s.  d.;  Stanton, 
History  of  the  Church  in  Western  Maryland,  Baltimore,  1900;  RlOR- 
dan,  ed.,  Cathedral  Records,  Baltimore,  1906;  Archives  of  Maryland 
Hist  Society,  Baltimore;  Diocesan  Archives,  ibid.;  Hughes,  Hist,  of 
S.  J.  in  N.  Am.,  Cleveland,  1907;  Acta  et  Decreta  S.  Cone.  Recen- 
tiorum.  Collectio  Lacensis.  Auctoribus  Presbyt.  S.  J.,  Frieburg,  1875, 
contains  in  vol.  III,  the  full  text  of  the  decrees  of  these  ten  councils; 
Concilia  Provincialia  Baltimori  Habita  ab  Anno,  1829  ad  1849,  Balti- 
more, 1851,  gives  the  acts  of  only  the  first  seven  provincial  councils. 

I.  Diocese  of  Baltimore  (1789) 

The  original  Diocese  of  Baltimore,  the  first  to  be  erected 
in  the  United  States,  was  created  on  November  6,  1789, 
when  Pius  VI  appointed  the  Reverend  John  Carroll  to  the 
new  See  as  its  first  Bishop. 

1 


2  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH    HISTORY 

The  original  thirteen  colonies  were  the  geographical 
limits  of  this  diocese  in  1789,  but  throughout  the  course 
of  the  years  it  has  been  gradually  reduced,  so  that  it  now 
comprises  all  the  counties  of  Maryland,  lying  west  of  Chesa- 
peake Bay,  and  the  District  of  Columbia  with  a  total  area 
of  6,463  square  miles. 

1.  Carroll,  John. 

The  first  Bishop  of  the  Hierarchy  of  the  United 
States  was  born  at  Upper  Marlboro,  Maryland,  on  January 
3,  1735.  At  the  age  of  twelve  he  went  to  the  Bohemia 
Manor  School,  and  after  a  year  there  he  was  sent  to  Col- 
lege of  Saint  Omer's  in  France,  where  he  made  his  classical 
studies.  In  1753,  he  entered  the  Society  of  Jesus,  and 
two  years  later,  at  Liege,  began  his  studies  in  philosophy 
and  theology.  Ordained  to  the  priesthood  in  1769,  he  spent 
the  n£xt  five  years  in  teaching  and  in  traveling.  When 
the  Society  of  Jesus  was  suppressed  in  1773,  he  was  ordered 
to  return  to  Maryland,  where  his  mother  was  living.  Dur- 
ing the  next  decade  (1779-1789),  he  served  as  a  missionary 
to  the  scattered  Catholics  of  Maryland  and  Virginia.  In 
1776  he  went  to  Canada  with  the  three  American  com- 
missioners, Charles  Carroll  of  Carrollton,  his  cousin,  Ben- 
jamin Franklin,  and  Samuel  Chase.  He  was  appointed 
Prefect-Apostolic  of  the  Church  in  the  United  States  on 
June  9,  1784,  and  five  years  later,  on  November  6,  1789, 
he  was  appointed  first  Bishop  of  Baltimore.  He  was  con- 
secrated in  Lulworth  Castle,  England,  on  August  15,  1790, 
by  the  Rt.  Rev.  Charles  Walmesley,  senior  Vicar-Apostolic 
of  England.  He  was  elevated  to  the  archiepiscopate  on 
April  8,  1808,  and  received  the  pallium  on  August  18,  1811. 
Mourned  by  all  classes,  he  died  on  December  3,  1815,  in 
Baltimore,  Maryland. 

Archival  Material:  There  are  twenty  cases  of  Letters  and 
Correspondence  Private  and  Administrative,  in  the  Baltimore  Arch- 
tves.  Many  of  these  letters  are  rough  sketches  and  copies  of  letters 
sent  to  Rome  and  elsewhere,  and  they  have  been  admirably  used  by 
Shea  in  the  second  volume  of  his  History  of  the  Catholic  Church  in 
the  United  States.  Shea  procured  copies  of  most  of  the  Carroll  corre- 
spondence from  Rome  arid  elsewhere  and  these  Shea  Transcripts  are 
now  in  the  Georgetown  Archives,  at  the  University  of  Georgetown. 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY  3 

Both  the  Baltimore  Archives  and  the  Georgetown  Archives  are  card- 
catalogued.  TheDominican  Archives  at  the  Dominican  House  of  Studies, 
Catholic  University  of  America,  Washington,  D.  C,  contains  many  pho- 
tostatic copies  of  Carroll's  letters  and  reports  from  foreign  archives.  Cf. 
C.  R.  Fish.  Guide  to  the  Materials  for  American  History  in  Roman  and 
other  Italian  Archives,  Washington,  D.  C,  1911.  See  ^Iso,  United  States 
Catholic  Historical  Magazine,  Vol.  ii  (1888),  pp.  217-220;  E.  I. 
Devitt,  S.r.,  Propaganda  Documents:  Appointment  of  the  First 
Bishop  of  Baltimore,  dn  the  ACHS  Records,  Vol.  xxi,  pp.  185-236. 
(Translation  of  original  documents  published  in  the  AHR  for  July. 
1910,  pp.  801-839  Cf.  also  Carroll  Correspondence,  edited  by  E.  I. 
Devitt,  S.J.,  in  ACHS  Records,  Vol.  xix  (1908),  pp.  214,  243,  385, 
455,  Vol.  XX  (1909),  pp.  49,  193,  250,  432. 

Biographies:  Brent.  Biographical  Sketch  of  the  Most  Rev.  John 
Carroll,  First  Archbishop  of  Baltimore,  with  select  portions^  of  his 
Writings.  Baltimore,  1843;  B.  U.  Campbell,  Memoirs  of  the  Life 
and  Times  of  the  Most  Rev.  John  Carroll,  in  the  United  States  Cath- 
olic Magazhve,  Vol.  iii  (1844),  pp.  32-41,  98-101,  169-176,  244-248, 
363-379,  662-669,  718-724,  Vol.  v  (1846),  pp.  595,  676,  Vol.  vi  (1847), 
pp.  31,  100,  144,  434,  482,  592,  Vol.  vii  (1848),  pp.  91-106;  Shea, 
Life  and  Thnes'  of  the  Most  Reverend  John  Carroll,  being  Vol.  ii 
of  his  History  of  the  Catholic  Church  in  the  United  States  (1763- 
1815).  New  York,  1888;  B.  U.  Campbell,  Desultory  Sketches  of  the 
Catho'lic  Church  in  Maryland,  in  the  Religions  Cabinet  for  1SI2; 
GuiLDAY,  The  Life  and  Times  of  John  Carroll,  two  volumes,  New 
York,  1922. 

Secondary  Sources:  Clarke,  The  Lives  of  the  Deceased  Bishops 
of  the  Catholic  Church  in  the  United  States,  Vol.  i,  pp.  32-113,  New 
York,  1888;  Reuss,  Biographical  Cyclopedia  of  the  Catholic  Hier- 
archy of  the  United  States,  p.  21,  Milwaukee,  1898;  Shea,  The  Hier- 
archy of  the  Catholic  Church  in  the  United  States,  pp.  61-65,  New 
York,  1886;  Russell,  Maryland  the  Land  of  Sanctuary,  pp.  367, 
496-8;  (Cf.  Appendix  U  for  Carroll  genealogy),  Baltimore,  1907. 
McCann,  History  of  Mother  Seton's  Daughters,  Vol.  i,  pp.  20-69, 
passim,  New  York,  1917;  Webb,  Centtenary  of  Catholicity  in  Ken- 
tucky, pp.  36,  161,  187,  201,  213,  215,  Louisville,  1884.  McSweeny, 
Story  of  the  Mountain  (Mt.  St.  Mary's  College),  Vol.  i,  passim, 
Emmitsburg,  1911;  Cf.  Indices  of  the  Catholic  Historical  Review, 
and  the  American  Catholic  Historical  Society  Retsearches. 

2.  Neale,  Leonard. 

Archbishop  Neale  v/as  born  at  Port  Tobacco,  Charles 
County,  Maryland,  on  October  15,  1746.  His  early  instruc- 
tion was  received  at  home  and  at  the  age  of  twelve  he  was 
sent  to  the  College  of  Saint  Omer  in  France.  He  entered 
the  Society  of  Jesus,  and  after  completing  his  studies  was 
ordained  to  the  priesthood  at  Liege,  Belgium,  on  June  5, 
1773.  In  1779,  he  set  sail  for  British  Guiana  to  engage 
in  missionary  work.  His  attempts  meeting  with  little  suc- 
cess, on  account  of  ill-health  he  returned  to  Maryland  in  Jan- 
uary, 1783.  Bishop  Carroll  appointed  him  Vicar-General  for 
the  northern  district  of  the  Diocese  and  in  1798,  he  becamfe 


4  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY 

President  of  Georgetown  College.  The  following  year  he  was 
appointed  coadjutor  to  Archbishop  Carroll  with  the  title  of 
titular  Bishop  of  Gortyna.  He  was  consecrated  by  Bishop 
Carroll  on  December  7,  1800,  and  succeeded  to  the  Archiepis- 
copal  See  of  Baltimore  on  December  5,  1815.  His  death 
occurred  at  the  Visitation  Convent,  Georgetown,  D.  C,  on 
June  18,  1817.' 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  78,  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc.,  p.  65;  Clarke,  op. 
elt  Vol.  i,  pp.  116-139;  CHR,  Vol.  i,  p.  373.  Notice  on  the  Most  Rev. 
Leonard  Neale,  in  the  USCM,  Vol.  iii,  p.  505;  AGES  Res.earches, 
Vols,  iii,  p  65;  iv,  p.  187;  v.  p.  151  "(named  Coadjutor);  vn,  p.  30 
(Autograph),  viii,  p.  17  (in  Phila.,  1793),  52  (mentioned  m  Car- 
roll's wll),  pp.  99-104  (in  Grassi's  Account  of  181S),  112  (Visitan- 
dines),  114  (Sir  John  James  Fund),  ix,  p.  66  (on  election  to  Balto.), 
X,  p.  62  (elected  Bishop),  x,  p.  67  (consecration),  x,  p.  182-3  (corresp. 
with  Carroll  regarding  Egan's  successor),  xvi,  p.  67,  p.  198  (regard- 
ing John  Thayer),  xvii,  p.  48  (faculties),  68,  78  (and  Jesuits),  87 
(with  Gallagher),  127,  129  (on  Washington's  death),  xix,  p.  66 
(corresp.  with  Judge  Gaston),  xx,  p.  20  (shorthand),  152  (and 
Thomas  Lloyd),  xxi,  p.  64  (appointment  as  Coadjutor),  xii,  p.  78 
(with  Gallagher),  281  (on  Church  in  Georgia),  xxiv,  p.  73  (con- 
secration), 92  (mother  of),  xxvi,  p.  254  (V.  G.  of  Bishop  Carroll), 
277  (leaves  Phila  ),  xxviii,  pp.  112-113  (on  Yellow  Fever  in  Phila.), 
193  (church  in  Delaware),  240  (in  Phila.).  Pine,  A  Glory  of  Mary- 
land.   Phila.,  1917.     Guilday,  op.  cit.,  Vol.  ii  passim.^ 

S.  Marechal,  Ambrose. 

Archbishop  Marechal  was  born  at  Ingres,  Loiret, 
France,  on  August  28,  1764.  His  parents  had  destined  him 
for  the  legal  profession,  but  young  Marechal  chose  an 
ecclesiastical  career.  During  the  turmoil  of  the  French 
Revolution  he  entered  the  Sulpician  Seminary  at  Orleans. 
After  completing  his  studies,  he  was  ordained  to  the  priest- 
hood at  Bordeaux  early  in  1792.  On  the  same  day  he 
embarked  for  the  United  States  and  arrived  at  Baltimore 
on  June  24,  and  said  his  first  Mass  in  that  city.  He  labored 
as  a  missionary  in  Maryland,  and  in  1799  v/as  appointed 
professor  of  Dogmatic  Theology  at  St.  Mary's  Seminary, 
Baltimore.  He  was  appointed  coadjutor  to  Archbishop 
Neale  on  July  24,  1817,  and  was  consecrated  at  Baltimore 


^  The  Rev.  Lawrence  Graessel  was  appointed  coadjutor  to  Bishop  Carroll  in  1793, 
but  he  died  before  beinc?  consecrated. 

2.'^;BBT'.EViATiCNS:  ACHS  {American  Catholic  Historical  Society) ,  ACQR  {Amerxcaru 
CathoVc  Oiiartcrbi  Revieu') .  USCM  (United  States  Catholic  Magazine) ,  CE  (Catholic 
Encyclopedia)  CHR  (Catholic  Historical  Review),  AHK  (American  Historical  Re- 
view), USCHS,  (United  States  Catholic  Historical  Society),  CUB  (Catholic  University 
Bulletin),  ICHR   (Illinois  Catholic  Historical  Review). 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN   CHURCH   HISTORY  5 

by  Bishop  Cheverus  on  December  14,  1817.  He  received 
the  pallium  December  19,  1819.  He  died  in  Baltimore  on 
June  28,  1828. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  pp.  67-68;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc.,  p.  67;  Clarke, 
op.  cit.,  Vol.  i,  pp.  239-255;  ACHS  Researches,  Vol.  viii,  p.  75  (de- 
clines Presidency  of  Library  Company  of  Baltimore),  Vol.  ix,  p.  160 
("Retributions"  for  Pastoral  Services) ,  Vol.  x,  pp.  187-188  (corresp. 
with  Trustees  of  St.  Mary's,  Phila.),  Vol.  xii.  p.  113  (Pastoral  on 
Balto.  Cathedral),  Vol.  xvii,  p.  162  (letter  from  Jefferson  regarding 
appointments  of  Bishops  in  U.  S.),  also  Vols,  'iv,  pp.  7,  158,  vi,  p.  180 
(memories  of  Church  in  Maryland),  xiii,  pp.  149-151,  xxv,  p.  56,  xxvi, 
p.  255,  xxvii,  p.  348;  CHR,  Vol.  i,  p.  373  (biog.  ref.),  ihid.  Vol.  iv, 
p.  264-5    (diocesan  bibl'iography) .    (Juilday,  op.  cit.,  Vol.  ii,  passim. 

4.  Whitfield,  James. 

The  fourth  Archbishop  of  Baltimore  was  born  at 
Liverpool,  England,  on  November  3,  1770,  of  well-to-do 
parents.  He  received  a  liberal  education  and  made  good 
use  of  his  opportunities.  While  touring  Europe  with 
his  mother,  he  met  the  Rev.  Ambrose  Marechal  at 
Lyons,  France,  and  from  this  meeting  was  formed  a  last- 
ing acquaintance.  Due  to  this  influence,  Whitfield  entered 
the  theological  seminary  at  Lyons,  and  on  the  completion 
of  his  course  of  studies,  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  on 
July  14,  1809.  At  the  request  of  Archbishop  Marechal  he 
came  to  the  United  States  in  September,  1817,  and  shortly 
afterward  was  appointed  one  of  the  assistants  at  St.  Peter's 
Church,  Baltimore.  He  was  appointed  coadjutor  to  Mare- 
chal on  January  8,  1828,  but  the  Bulls  did  not  arrive  until 
after  the  archbishop's  death.  Bishop  Flaget  consecrated  him 
on  March  25,  1828.  He  died  in  Baltimore  on  October  19,  1834. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  109;  Clarke,  op.  cit,  Vol.  i,  pp.  456-472;  Shea, 
Hierarchy,  p.  69  seq;  ACHS  Researches,  Vol.  vii,  p.  94,  Cf.  CE 
(Biog.  Sketch)  Vol.  ii,  p.  232;  Catholic  Directory,  1835;  CHR,  Vol. 
i,  p.  373. 

5.  EccLESTON,  Samuel. 

Archbishop  Eccleston,  was  born  of  non-Catholic 
parents  a  few  miles  from  Chestertown,  Kent  County,  Mary- 
land, on  June  27,  1801.  He  received  his  early  education 
as  an  Episcopalian,  but  when  his  mother  married  a  Catholic, 
after  the  decease  of  the  Archbishop's  father,  young  Eccles- 


6  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY 

ton  was  sent  to  Saint  Mary's  College,  Baltimore,  where  he 
became  a  convert  to  the  Faith.  He  entered  the  seminary- 
adjoining  the  college  on  May  23,  1819,  and  six  years  later 
on  April  24,  1825,  he  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  by 
Archbishop  Marechal.  A  few  months  afterward  he  was 
sent  to  France  and  there  entered  the  Sulpician  Seminary 
near  Paris.  Upon  the  completion  of  his  probation,  he  re- 
turned to  the  United  States  in  July,  1827,  and  was  appointed 
Vice-President  of  Saint  Mary's  College,  and  two  years  later 
became  President  of  that  institution.  In  the  summer  of 
1834,  he  was  appointed  coadjutor  to  Archbishop  Whitfield 
and  was  consecrated  titular  Bishop  of  Thermias  on  Sep- 
tember 14,  of  that  year.  He  succeeded  to  the  See  of  Balti- 
more on  October  19,  1834,  and  died  at  Georgetown  in  the 
Visitation  Convent  on  April  22,  1851. 

Reuss,  op.  cit,  p.  38;  Catholic  Expositor  for  February,  1843; 
Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc.,  pp.  72-74;  Clarke,  op.  cit,  Vol.  i,  pp.  527-546; 
Researches.  Vol.  vii,  p.  104,  Vol.  vii:,  p.  130,  Vol.  ix,  pp.  138-142,  Vol. 
xii,  p.  137,  Vol.  XV,  pp.  77,  151,  Vol.  xix,  p.  176,  178;  Rothensteineb, 
Archbishop  Ecoleston  and  the  Visitandines  of  Kaskaskia,  in  the 
ICHR.  Vol.  i,  pp.  500-509;  Herbermann,  op.  cit.,  pp.  85-86,  276-281; 
CHR,  Vol.  i,  pp.  37,  373,  374;  CE,  Vol.  v,  p.  269;  McCann,  op.  cit., 
Vol.  ii,  pp.  5,  20,  60,  87,  90,  108-115  passim;  McSweeny,  Vol.  i, 
pp.  114-123  passim,  171,  339,  348,  380-382,  402-411,  430,  472. 

6.  Kenrick,  Francis  Patrick. 

This  learned  ecclesiastic  was  born  in  Dublin,  Ireland, 
on  December  3,  1796,  and  received  his  early  education  in 
that  city.  He  completed  his  studies  in  the  College  of  Propa- 
ganda, Rome,  where  he  spent  seven  years.  He  was  ordained 
to  the  priesthood  in  the  Eternal  City  on  April  7,  1821. 
Shortly  after  his  ordination,  the  Rector  of  Propaganda  Col- 
lege sent  him,  at  the  request  of  Bishop  Flaget,  to  Kentucky 
to  fill  the  chair  of  professor  in  the  theological  seminary 
at  Bardstown.  He  attended  the  First  Provincial  Council 
of  Baltimore  as  theologian  of  Bishop  Flaget,  and  while 
there  was  selected  for  the  difficult  post  of  Bishop-Adminis- 
trator of  Philadelphia.  He  was  consecrated  Bishop  of 
Arath  in  the  Cathedral  of  Bardstown  June  6,  1830,  by 
Bishop  Flaget,  and  on  August  3,  1851,  he  was  promoted 
to  the  See  of  Baltimore.    Bishop  Timon  of  Buffalo  invested 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY  7 

him  with  the  pallium  on  November  16,  1851;  he  died  in 
Baltimore  on  July  6,  1863. 

Reuss,  op.  cit,  p.  61;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc.,  pp.  74-76;  Clarke, 
op  cit  Vol,  i,  pp.  473-517;  see  Index  to  ACHS  Researches.,  pp.  164- 
165;  CHR,  Vol.  i,  p.  374,  Vol.  ii,  p.  23;  O'Connor,  Archbishop  Kcti^ 
rick  and  His  Work.  Philadelphia,  1867;  Sweeny,  op.  cit.,  Vol.  i, 
passim,  esp.  pp.  240-248,  274-279;  Herbermann,  Sulpicxans,  etc.,  pp. 
213,  306-307;  O'Shea.  The  Two  KenHcks.  Philadelphia,  1904;  cf. 
Diary  and  Visitation  Record  of  Bishop  Kenrick.     Philadelphia,  1916. 

Among  his  published  works  are:  The  Primacy  of  the  Apostolic 
See  Vindicated  (Baltimore,  1845)  ;  The  Pentateuch,  Historical  Books 
of  the  Old  Testament,  New  Testament  in  3  Vols.  (Baltimore,  1862)  ; 
Theologicae  Moralis  in  3  Vols.  (Philadelphia,  1842);  Theologicae 
Dogmaticae  in  4  vols.   (Philadelphia,  1840). 

7.  Spalding,  John. 

Archbishop  Spalding  was  born  near  Bardstown,  Ken- 
tucky, on  May  23,  1810.  At  the  age  of  eleven  he  entered 
Saint  Mary's  College,  Lebanon,  Kentucky,  and  in  1830,  he 
was  sent  to  Propaganda  at  Rome,  and  after  a  brilliant 
course  ordained  to  the  priesthood  on  August  13,  1834.  Upon 
his  return  to  Bardstown,  he  became  pastor  of  the  cathedral 
and  editor  of  the  Catholic  Advocate,  which  was  founded 
in  1835.  When  the  See  was  transferred  from  Bardstown 
to  Louisville,  he  was  appointed  Vicar-General  of  the  Dio- 
cese, and  in  1848,  was  chosen  coadjutor  cum  jure  sacces- 
sionis  to  Bishop  Flaget.  He  succeeded  to  the  See  of  Bards- 
town-Louisville  on  February  11,  1850.  He  was  promoted 
to  the  archiepiscopal  See  of  Baltimore  on  May  3,  1864,  and 
died  in  that  city  on  February  7,  1872. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  101 ;  Clarke,  op.  cit.,  Vol.  iii,  p.  11  seq, ;  Shea, 
Hierarchy,  p.  77;  Spalding  (J.  L.),  Life  of  Most  Reverend  M.  J. 
Spalding,  Baltimore,  1873;  CE,  Biographical  Sketch,  Vol.  xiv.  pp. 
208-209;  CHR,  Vol.  i,  p.  374. 

Among  his  published  works  are:  Sketches  of  the  Life,  Times  and 
Character  of  Benedict  Joseph  Flaget,  Louisville,  1852;  D'Aubignys, 
History  of  the  Reformation  Revieivsd,  Baltimore,  1844;  Sketches  of 
the  Early  History  of  Kentucky,  Louisville,  1844. 

8-  Bayley,  James  Roosevelt. 

Archbishop  Bayley  was  born  at  Rye,  New  York,  on 
August  23,  1814,  of  distinguished  parents,  and  his  early 
school  days  were  spent  at  Amherst  College.  While  tour- 
ing Europe  he  became  a  convert  and  was  received  into  the 


8  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY 

Church  by  Father  Esmond,  S.  J.,  at  Rome  on  April  28,  1842. 
He  then  entered  St.  Sulpice  in  Paris  for  his  theological  stu- 
dies and  afterwards  returned  to  New  York.  He  was  ordained 
to  the  priesthood  by  Bishop  Hughes  on  March  2,  1844.  When 
the  Diocese  of  Newark  was  established,  he  was  named 
first  Bishop  of  that  See  and  was  consecrated  in  Saint  Pat- 
rick's Cathedral,  New  York  City,  by  Archbishop  Bedini  on 
October  30,  1853.  At  the  death  of  Archbishop  Spalding  of 
Baltimore  he  was  promoted  to  that  See  on  July  30,  1872. 
He  died  at  Newark,  New  Jersey,  on  October  3,  1877,  and 
was  buried  at  Emmitsburg,  Maryland,  beside  the  body  of 
his  aunt,  Mother  Elizabeth  Seton. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  12;  Clarke,  op.  cit.,  Vol.  dii,  pp.  43-68;  valu- 
able letters  in  McCann,  History  of  Mother  Seton's^  Daughters,  Vol. 
ii,  pp.  185,  186,  190,  192.  New  York,  1917;  references  in  McSweeny, 
Story  of  the  Mountain,  Yo\.  i,  pp.  50,  77,  98,  146,  330,401,  489,  534; 
documentary  material  in  ACHS,  Researches,  Vol.  vii,  p.  104,  Vol. 
viii,  p.  5,  Vol.  ix,  pp.  45,  95,  132,  Vol.  xv,  p.  60,  Vol.  xxv,  p.  44, 
Vol.  xxvi,  p.  258 ;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc.,  p.  81 ;  biog.  sketch  in  CE,  Vol.  ii, 
pp.  359-360;  Flynn,  Catholic  Church  in  Netv  Jersey.  Morristown, 
1904,  contains  numerous  references  to  his  work  in  Newark  Diocese; 
CHR,  Vol.  i,  p.  148  (historical  work  of),  p.  64  (preserved  papers  of), 
p.  374  (biog.  sketch)  ;  Clarke,  op.  cit.,  Vol.  ii,  p.  67,  speaks  of  his 
Journal;  letters  of,  in  Farley,  Life  of  Cardinal  McCloskey,  pp.  140- 
142,  207.  316-319,  367;  Shea,  History  of  the  Catholic  Church,  etc., 
Vol.  iv,  pp.  120,  463,  497,  502-504;  Works  of  Hughes  (Kehoe  Edition), 
Vol.  ii,  pp.  1 — xiv,  211.  New  York,  1864;  Macleod,  History  of  the 
Devotion  to  the  B.  V.  M.  in  N orth' America,  p.  323.     New  York,  1866. 

Among  his  published  works  are:  A  Brief  Sketch  of  the.  Early 
History  of  the  Catholic  Church  on  the  Island  of  New  York,  New 
York,  1853;  Memoirs  of  Simo7i  Gabnel  Brute,  First  Bishop  of  Vin- 
cennes,  New  York,  1876. 

9.  Gibbons,  James,  Cardinal. 

This  distinguished  churchman,  and  at  the  time  of 
his  death  one  of  America's  foremost  citizens,  was  born 
in  Baltimore  on  July  23,  1834.  At  the  age  of  seven,  he 
went  with  his  parents  to  Ireland.  He  returned  to  the 
United  States  in  1847,  and  in  1855  he  entered  Saint  Charles 
College  to  study  for  the  priesthood.  After  completing  his 
course  at  this  institution,  he  entered  Saint  Mary's  Seminary, 
and  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  by  Archbishop  Ken- 
rick  on  June  30,  1861.  In  October,  1865,  Archbishop  Spald- 
ing made  him  his  secretary.  At  the  age  of  thirty-two  he 
was  appointed  Vicar-Apostolic  of  North  Carolina  and  titu- 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN   CHURCH   HISTORY  9 

lar  Bishop  of  Adramyttium  and  was  consecrated  by  Arch- 
bishop Spalding  in  the  Cathedral  at  Baltimore  on  August 
16,  1868.  At  the  Vatican  Council  in  1869  he  was  the  young- 
est of  the  seven  hundred  and  sixty-seven  Bishops  present. 
Three  years  later  on  July  30,  1872,  he  was  transferred  to 
the  See  of  Richmond  and  was  installed  by  Archbishop 
Bayley  of  Baltimore  on  October  20  of  that  year.  When 
Archbishop  Bayley  petitioned  Rome  for  a  coadjutor.  Bishop 
Gibbons  was  selected  for  the  ofhce  with  the  title  of  Bishop 
cf  Gionopolis  on  May  25,  1877.  On  the  death  of  Archbishop 
Bayley  he  succeeded  ,to  the  See  of  Baltimore  as  the  ninth 
incumbent  on  October  3,  1877.  He  was  notified  of  his 
promotion  to  the  Cardinalate  on  February  10,  1886,  and  he 
was  invested  with  the  robes  of  office  on  June  30,  1886,  in 
the  historic  Baltimore  Cathedral.  He  died  in  Baltimore  on 
March  24,  1921. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  48;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  pp.  82-83;  O'Connell 
(J.  J.),  Catholicity  in  the  Carolinas  and  Georgia,  passim,  New  York 
(n.  d.)  ;  Smith  and  Fitzpatrick,  Cardinal  Gibbons,  Churchman  and 
Citizen,  Baltimore,  1921;  CHR,  Vol.  i,  p.  374;  files  of  Baltimore  Cath- 
olic R&view,  issue  of  March  26,  1921. 

Among  his  published  works  are:  The  Faith  of  Our  Fathers, 
Baltimore,  lS76;  The  Ambassador  of  Christ,  Baltimore,  1896;  A  Re- 
trospect of  Fifty  Years,  Baltimore,  1916. 

10.   CuRLEY,  Michael  J. 

The  present  incumbent  of  the  See  of  Baltimore  was 
born  in  Athlone,  Ireland,  on  October  12,  1879.  He  began 
his  studies  at  a  school  in  his  native  town  conducted  by  the 
Marist  Brothers.  At  the  age  of  sixteen  he  entered  the 
Mungret  College,  where  he  completed  his  philosophy  in 
1900.  His  theological  studies  were  made  at  the  Propaganda 
in  Rome ;  he  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  in  the  Basilica 
of  Saint  John  Lateran  on  March  19,  1904,  and  afterwards 
came  to  the  Diocese  of  Saint  Augustine,  serving  as  pastor 
at  DeLand,  where  he  was  stationed  when  notified  of  his 
appointment  to  the  See  of  Saint  Augustine  (April  3,  1914). 
When  consecrated  by  Bishop  Keiley  of  Savannah  (June 
30,  1914)  he  was  the  youngest  member  in  the  American 
hierarchy.     He  was  promoted  to  the  See  of  Baltimore  on 


10  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY 

July  25,   1921,  and  was    installed  on  November  30th  of 
that  year.' 

The  Rt.  Rev.  Owen  B.  Corrigan  was  born  in  the  city 
of  Baltimore  on  March  5,  1849,  and  was  appointed  Auxiliary 
Bishop  of  this  See  and  titular  Bishop  of  Macra  on  Sep- 
tember 29,  1908.  He  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  after 
the  completion  of  his  studies  in  the  American  College  in 
Rome  on  June  7,  1873.  He  was  consecrated  by  Cardinal 
Gibbons  in  Baltimore,  Maryland,  January  10,  1909. 

Bishop  Corrigan  has  written:  The  Chronology  of  the  Hierarchy 
in  the  United  States^  in  the  Catholic  Historical  Review  in  Vol.  i, 
p.  367  seq.;  Vol.  'ii,  p.  127  seq.;  p.  283  seq.,  and  Vol.  iii,  p.  151  seq. 

IV.  Diocese  of  Richmond  (1820) 

The  Diocese  of  Richmond  was  created  on  July  11,  1820, 
and  on  January  19,  1821,  the  Rt.  Rev.  Patrick  Kelly  was 
consecrated  first  Bishop  of  the  See. 

When  first  erected,  the  Diocese  of  Richmond  included 
what  was  then  the  State  of  Virginia.  At  present  it  com- 
prises the  State  of  Virginia,  with  the  exception  of  the 
Counties  of  Accomac,  Northampton  (which  belong  to  the 
Diocese  of  Wilmington),  Lee,  Scott,  Wise,  Dickinson,  Buch- 
anan, Washington,  Russell,  Grayson,  Smyth,  Tazewell,  Car- 
roll, Wythe,  Bland,  Floyd,  Pulaski,  Montgomery,  Giles  and 
a  part  of  Craig  County  (which  belong  to  the  Diocese  of 
Wheeling),  also  the  counties  of  Pendleton,  Grant,  Mineral, 
Hardy,  Hampshire,  Morgan,  Berkeley  and  Jefferson,  in  the 
State  of  West  Virginia,  with  a  total  area  of  34,808  square 
miles. 

Magri,  The  Catholic  Church  in  the  City  and  Diocese  of  Richmond, 
Richmond,  Virginia,  1906;  Parke,  Catholic  Missions  in  Virginia, 
Richmond,  1850;  Keiley,  Memoranda,  Norfolk,  Virginia,  1874;  Pro- 
ceedings'of  the  Catholic  Benevolent  Union,  Norfolk,  1875;  The  Metro- 
politan Catholic  Almanac,  Baltimore,  1841-61;  Catholic  Almanac  and 
Directory,  New  York,  1865-95;  Catholic  Directory,  Milwaukee,  1895-9; 
Official  Catholic  Directory,  Milwaukee,  1900-11;  Hughes,  The  His- 
tory of  the  Society  of  Jesus  in  North  America,  Colonial  and  Federal, 
London,  1907;  Shea,  The  History  of  the  Catholic  Church  in  the 
United  States,  Akron,  Ohio,  1890;  foreign  references  cited  by  Shea 


'  Data  for  the  biographies  of  the  present  Cardinals,  Archbishops  and  Bishops 
was  obtained  either  from  the  Prelates  themselves  or  from  the  diocesan  Chanceries.  In 
several  instances  the  diocesan  newspapers  were  consulted. 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY  11 

(I,  bk.  II,  i,  106,  107,  149,  150)  ;  Navarette^  Real  Cedula  que  contiene 
el  asiento  capiilado  con  Lucas  Vasquez  de  AyLlon;  Coleccion  de 
Viages  y  Desciibrimientos,  Madrid,  r829,  ii,  153,  156;  Fernandez, 
Historia  Eclesiastica  de  Nuestros  Tiempos,  Toledo,  1611;  QuiROS, 
Letter  of  12  Sept.,  1570;  ROGEL,  Letter  of  9  Dec,  1520;  Barcia, 
Ensayo  Cronologico,  142-6;  Tanner,  Societas  Militaris,  447-51; 
CHR,  Vol.  i,  p.  374. 

1.  Kelly,  Patrick. 

The  first  Bishop  of  Richmond  was  born  at  Kilkenny, 
Ireland,  on  April  16,  1779,  and  was  educated  in  the  Irish 
College,  Lisbon;  he  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  in  that 
city  on  July  18,  1802.  He  was  acting  as  President  of  Saint 
John's  Seminary  in  Kilkenny  when  he  received  news  of 
his  appointment  as  first  Bishop  of  Richmond,  on  August 
24,  1850.  Twelve  days  later  he  was  consecrated  by  Arch- 
bishop Troy  of  Dublin,  and  soon  sent  out  for  his  Diocese 
in  the  United  States.  Upon  his  own  request,  he  was  trans- 
ferred to  the  See  of  Waterford  and  Lismore  in  Ireland  on 
January  28, 1822.    He  died  at  Waterford  on  October  8, 1829. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.y  p.  60  (important  data) ;  Clarke,  op.  cit.,  Vol.  i, 
pp.  268-270;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc.,  p.  349;  CHR,  Vol,  i,  p.  375; 
Catholicity  in  Virginia  (1850-1872),  article  by  Magri,  in  CHR,  Vol. 
ii,  pp.  415-426;  ACHS  Researches,  Vol.  xix,  p.  107,  Vol.  xx,  p.  39, 
Vol.  xxiii,  p.  27,  Vol.  xxvii,  p.  347;  Herbermann,  SulpiciaTis,  etc., 
p.  184;  Magri,  The  Catholic  Church  in  Richmond,  pp.  44-46;  cf. 
bibliography  of  Richmond  Diocese  in  CHR,  Vol.  iv,  p.  266. 

2.  Whelan,  Richard  V. 

Bishop  Whelan  was  born  in  Baltimore  on  January 
28,  1809,  and  entered  Mount  St.  Mary's,  Emmitsburg, 
where  he  had  as  companions  and  classmates  the  future 
Cardinal  McCloskey  and  Archbishop  Hughes.  Having  com- 
pleted his  course  at  Emmitsburg,  he  went  to  St.  Sulpice, 
Paris,  and  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  at  Versailles 
in  1831.  Upon  his  return  to  the  United  States  Archbishop 
Eccleston  assigned  him  to  the  Virginia  Missions,  where  he 
labored  until  his  appointment  as  Bishop  of  Richmond.  He 
was  transferred  to  the  See  of  Wheeling,  on  July  22,  1850, 
and  he  died  at  St.  Agnes  Hospital,  Baltimore,  on  July  7, 
1874. 

TtEUSS,  op  cit.,  p.  108;  Clarke,  op.  dt..  Vol.  iii,  pp.  108-116;  Shea, 
Hierarchy,  p.  350;  Parke   (H.  F.),  Richard  Vincent  Whelan;  CHR, 


12  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY 

Vol.  i,  p.  375;  CE,  Vol.  xiii,  p.  51;  cf.,  Freeman's  Journal,  issue  of 
June  22,  1850;  Pittsburgh  Catholic,  Vol.  vii,  p.  123;  Glimpses  into  the 
History  of  the  Old  Dominion  Church,  etc.,  in  the  CathoUc  Mirror,  for 
year  1888;  ACHS   Researches,  Vol.  vii,  pp.  105-147. 


3.  McGiLL,  John. 

Bishop  McGill  was  born  in  Philadelphia,  November 

4,  1809.  His  early  life  was  spent  in  the  vicinity  of  Bards- 
town,  Kentucky,  to  which  locality  his  parents  had  moved 
in  the  winter  of  1818-19.  He  followed  the  legal  profession 
for  a  number  of  years,  but  finally  decided  to  study  for 
the  church.  After  completing  his  theology  at  St.  Mary's 
Seminary,  Baltimore,  he  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood 
at  Bardstown,  by  Bishop  David  on  June  13,  1835.  When 
Bishop  Whelan  was  transferred  to  the  See  of  Wheeling, 
Father  McGill  was  consecrated  as  his  successor  in  Rich- 
mond by  Archbishop  Kenrick  on  November  10,  1850.  He 
died  in  Richmond,  on  January  14,  1872. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  71;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc.,  p.  352;  Clarke,  op. 
cit..  Vol.  iii,  pp.  8i-93;  Catholic  Herald  (Phila.),  of  January,  1872; 
Magri,  Catholic  Church  in  Richmond,  pp.  74-100.  Richmond,  1906; 
ACHS  Researches,  Vol.  xiv,  p.  141  (in  Phila.),  Vol.  xv,  p.  42  (letter 
to  his  father  on  Catholic  life  in  Phila.),  Vol.  xxiii,  p.  187-8  (Epis- 
copal acts);  CHR,  Vol.  i,  p.  375;  ibid..  Vol.  ii,  pp.  415-426  {Cath- 
olicity in  Virginia  du7-ing  the  Episcopate  of  Bishop  McGill,  by  Magri)  ; 
ibid.,  Vol.  iv.  pp.  265  (diocesan  bibliography). 

4.  Cardinal  Gibbons. 

The  late  Cardinal  Gibbons  was  transferred  to  Rich- 
mond from  the  Vicariate-Apostolic  of  North  Carolina  as 
fourth  Bishop  of  this  See  on  July  30,  1872.  Promoted  to 
Coadjutorship  of  Baltimore,  May  15,  1877. 

(Cf.  Baltimore.) 


5.  Keane,  John  Joseph. 

Consecrated  Bishop  of  Richmond,  and  administrator 
of  Vicariate-Apostolic  of  North  Carolina,  August  25,  1878. 
Became  Archbishop  of  Dubuque,  on  July  24,  1900. 
(Cf.  Dubuque.) 


studies  in  american  church  history  13 

6.  Van  de  Vyer,  Augustine. 

Bishop  Van  De  Vyer  came  to  Virginia  shortly  after 
his  ordination  in  July,  1870,  from  Belgium,  where  he  was 
born  at  Haesdnock,  East  Flanders,  on  December  1,  1844. 
Upon  his  arrival  he  was  appointed  one  of  the  assistants  at 
the  Cathedral  of  Richmond,  and  later  had  charge  of  the 
mission  center  at  Harpers  Ferry.  In  1881  he  was  made 
Vicar-General  of  the  Diocese,  and  after  Bishop  Keane's 
departure  for  Washington  as  first  Rector  of  the  Catholic 
University,  acted  as  Administrator  until  he  was  chosen  as 
successor  in  the  See.  He  was  consecrated  by  Cardinal  Gib- 
bons on  October  20,  1889  and  died  on  October  16,  1911. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  105;  CE,  Vol.  xiii,  p.  51;  CHR,  Vol.  i,  p.  375; 
Curtis,  American  Catholic  Who's  Who,  p.  66,  St.  Louis,  1911. 

7.  O'Connell,  Denis  J. 

The  present  Bishop  of  Richmond  is  a  native  of  Ire- 
land, where  he  was  born  on  January  28,  1849.  He  received 
his  ecclesiastical  training  at  Saint  Charles  Seminary, 
Charleston,  and  at  the  Propaganda,  in  Rome,  at  which  place 
he  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  on  May  26,  1877.  He 
became  Rector  of  the  American  College  in  Rome,  and  later 
Rector  of  the  Catholic  University  of  America  in  Washing- 
ton. While  serving  in  this  last  capacity  he  was  consecrated 
titular  Bishop  of  Sebaste  by  the  late  Cardinal  Gibbons,  on 
May  3,  1908.  He  was  appointed  Auxiliary  Bishop  of  San 
Francisco  on  December  21,  1908,  and  was  transferred  to 
the  See  of  Richmond  on  January  19,  1912. 

III.    Diocese  of  Charleston  (1820) 

Pius  VII  erected  the  Diocese  of  Charleston  on  July  12, 
1820,  and  the  Rt.  Rev.  John  England  was  consecrated  as 
first  Bishop  on  September  20,  1820. 

The  Diocese  of  Charleston  comprised  at  first  the  Caro- 
linas  and  Georgia.  At  present,  its  territorial  limits  are 
confined  to  the  State  of  South  Carolina:  an  area  of  30,170 
square  miles. 

Shea,  History  of  Catholic  Church  in  United  States,  New  York, 
1889-92;  O'Gorman,  History  of  the  Catholic  Church  in  the  United 
States,  New  York,  1895;  passim;   The   United  States  Catholic  Mis- 


14  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY 

cellany,  files,  Charleston,  1822-1862;   O'Connell,  Catholicity  in   the 
Carolinas  and  Georgia,  New  York,  1879;  CHR,  Vol.  i,  p.  375. 

I.  England,  John. 

Bishop  England  was  born  at  Cork,  Ireland,  on  Sep- 
tember 23,  1786.  He  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  by- 
Bishop  Moylan,  of  his  native  city  on  October  11,  1808,  and 
four  years  later  was  designated  President  oi  ihe  uiocesan 
College  of  St.  Mary.  When  informed  of  his  appointment 
as  first  Bishop  of  Charleston,  he  was  acting  as  parish  priest 
in  Ireland.  Bishop  Murphy,  of  Cork,  consecrated  him  on 
September  21,  1820,  and  soon  afterwards  the  new  bishop 
started  for  his  See.  Twice  he  visited  Haiti  as  Apostolic 
Delegate,  and  several  times  he  crossed  the  ocean  to  obtain 
aid  for  his  needy  diocese.  In  1826,  at  its  invitation,  he 
addressed  Congress.  In  1841,  he  visited  Europe  for  the 
last  time  and  upon  his  return  he  was  stricken  with  a  com- 
plication  of  ailments.     He  died  at  Charleston  on   April 

II,  1842. 

Reuss,  op.  cit..  Vol.  i,  pp.  271-309;  Researches,  Vols,  v-xxix 
passim,  chiefly  Vol.  xiii,  pp.  151,  Vol.  xix,  p.  Ill,  Vol.  xxviii,  p.  245, 
for  which  consult  Index;  The  Works  of  the  Right  Rev.  John  England, 
First  Bishop  of  Cfiarleston.  Edited  with  Introduction,  Notes  and 
Index,  under  the  direction  of  the  Most  Rev.  Sebastian  G.  Messmer, 
Archbishop  of  Milwaukee.  7  Vols.,  Cleveland,  1908;  CHR,  Vol.  i, 
pp.  55,  265,  270,  357,  375-376,  449-450,  Vol.  iii,  p.  40,  Vol.  v,  pp. 
239-301  passim;  CE,  Vol.  v,  pp.  470-471;  McCann,  op.  cit.,  Vol.  i, 
pp.  112,  145,  195,  197,  211,  318;  vide  The  Messenger  for  1890,  pp. 
769-782,  and  for  1892,  pp.  370-374;  Read,  Sketches  of  Bishop  England 
in  the  Religious  Cabinet,  Vol.  i  (1842),  pp.  361-380;  O'Connell, 
Catholicity  in  the  Carolinas  and  Georgia. 


The  Rt.  Rev.  William  Clancy,  appointed  coadjutor  to 
Bishop  England  in  1834,  was  born  in  Cork,  Ireland,  in 
February,  1802.  He  received  his  education  at  Maynooth, 
and  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  on  May  24,  1823.  The 
Rt.  Rev.  Edward  Nolan,  Bishop  of  Kildare,  consecrated 
him  Bishop  on  December  21,  1834.  His  stay  in  Charles- 
ton was  brief,  for  he  was  transferred  to  British  Guiana 
as  Vicar-Apostolic  on  April  13,  1837,  from  which  place 
he  was  removed  in  1843.  He  retired  to  Ireland  and  died 
at  Cork  on  June  19,  1847. 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY  15 

Reuss,  op.  dt.,  pp.  23-24  (contains  full  notes  on  his  erratic 
career);  Clarke,  op.  cit.,  Vol.  ii,  pp.  44-57;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc., 
p.  200;  ACHS  Researches,  Vol.  vi,  pp.  121-125,  Vol.  viii,  p.  167,  Vol. 
X,  p.  144,  Vol.  XX,  p.  186;  CHR,  Vol.  i,  p.  376. 

2    Reynolds,  Ignatius. 

Bishop  Reynolds  was  born  in  Bardstown  on  August 
22,  1798.  After  commencing  his  theological  studies  at  the 
diocesan  seminary  he  entered  Saint  Mary's,  Baltimore, 
where  he  completed  his  course  and  was  ordained  to  the 
priesthood  by  Archbishop  Marechal  on  October  24,  1823. 
Upon  his  return  to  Kentucky  he  became  President  of  St. 
Joseph's  College,  and  later  he  was  called  to  the  Bardstown 
Seminary  to  take  the  chair  of  theology  made  vacant  by 
the  promotion  of  Dr.  Kenrick.  He  was  acting  as  Vicar- 
General  of  the  Diocese  when  appointed  second  Bishop  of 
Charleston.  Archbishop  Purcell  consecrated  him  in  the 
Cathedral  in  Cincinnati  on  March  19,  1844.  He  died  in 
Charleston  on  March  9,  1855. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  93;  Clarke,  op.  cit..  Vol.  ii,  p.  292-293;  Shea, 
Hierarchy,  p.  201;  O'Connell,  op.  cit.,  p.  105,  seq.;  CHR,  Vol.  i, 
p.  376;  White  (C.  I.),  Substance  of  a  Discourse  on  Bishop  Reynolds, 
in  the  Metropolitan  Magazine,  Vol.  iii,  1855;  Freeman's  Journal,  issue 
of  August  10,  1850. 

Bishop  Reynolds  edited  the  works  of  ^he  Right  Reverend  .  ohn 
England,  D.D.,  which  were  published  at  Baltimore,  Maryland,  in  1849. 


3.  LYNCH,  Patrick  N. 

Bishop  Lynch  was  born  at  Clones,  County  Monaghan, 
Ireland,  on  March  10,  1817.  His  parents  emigrated  to  the 
United  States,  where  the  future  bishop  began  his  studies 
in  the  diocesan  school  at  Charleston.  Later  he  entered 
the  Propaganda,  in  Rome,  and  was  ordained  to  the 
priesthood  on  April  5,  1840.  On  the  death  of  Bishop  Rey- 
nolds he  was  appointed  Administrator  sede  vacante  and 
later  was  chosen  as  his  successor.  His  consecration  took 
place  on  March  14,  1858,  by  Archbishop  Kenrick  of  Balti- 
more. He  died  at  Charleston,  on  February  26,  1882,  after 
a  prolonged  sickness. 


16  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY 

Reuss,  op.  cit,  pp.  65-66;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc.,  p.  202;  O'CoN- 
NELL,  Catholicity  in  the  Carolinas  and  Georgia  (1820-1828),  pp. 
105-137.  New  York,  1879;  Clarke,  op.  cit.,  Vol.  iii,  pp.  68-80;  ACHS 
Researches,  Vol.  xix,  p.  7;  Vol.  xxii,  pp.  88,  248-249,  296;  Vol.  xxiv, 
p.  182  (on  his  mother's  name),  Vol.  xxviii,  p.  347  (on  his  middle 
name).  Vol.  xxii,  p.  248  (report  on  Confederate  sympathy  abroad), 
p.  249  (letter  to  Secretary  of  State,  1864)  ;  cf.  ACQR,  Vol.  i,  pp.  100, 
475,  Vol.  vi,  p.  85;  CHR,  Vol.  i,  p.  376  (bibli(^raphical  references), 
Vol.  iv,  p.  265  (diocesan  bibliography). 

4.  Northrop,  Henry  P. 

The  fourth  Bishop  of  Charleston  was  born  in  that 
city  on  May  5,  1842,  and  studied  in  Georgetown  College 
and  at  Mount  St.  Mary's  College  at  Emmitsburg.  His 
theological  studies  were  completed  at  the  American  Col- 
lege in  Rome,  where  he  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  on 
June  25,  1865.  He  was  appointed  titular  Bishop  of  Rosalia 
and  Vicar-Apostolic  of  North  Carolina  on  September  16, 
1881,  and  was  transferred  to  the  See  of  Charleston  two 
years  later,  January  27,  1883.    He  died  on  June  7,  1916. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  80;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc.,  p.  204;  cf.  Cardinal 
Gibbons,  Reminiscences  of  North  Carolhva,  in  the  USCHS,  Vol.  3 
(1890),  pp.  337-352;  ACHS  Researches,  Vol.  xxviii,  p.  347  (his  trans- 
fer to  Charleston) ;  CHR,  Vol.  1,  p.  376. 

5.  Russell,  William  T. 

The  present  Bishop  of  this  see  was  born  in  Baltimore, 
on  October  20,  1863,  and  was  educated  at  St.  Charles  Col- 
lege, Ellicott  City;  St.  Mary's  Seminary,  Baltimore,  and 
at  the  American  College,  Rome.  He  was  ordained  to  the 
priesthood  on  June  21,  1889.  He  was  secretary  to  Cardinal 
Gibbons  for  fourteen  years  and  then  became  Rector  of  St. 
Patrick's  Church  in  Washington.  He  was  appointed  Bishop 
of  Charleston  on  December  4,  1916,  and  was  consecrated  by 
Cardinal  Gibbons  on  March  15,  1917. 

IV.   Diocese  of  Wheeling  (1850) 

On  July  23,  1850,  Pius  IX  divided  the  Diocese  of  Rich- 
mond and  erected  the  See  of  Wheeling  with  the  Rt.  Rev. 
Richard  Whelan  as  first  Bishop. 

The  western  part  of  the  State  of  Virginia,  as  it  existed 
at  the  time  the  Diocese  was  created,  comprised  the  terri- 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY  17 

tory  of  this  See.  Now  the  Diocese  of  Wheeling  comprises 
the  State  of  West  Virginia  except  the  counties  of  Pendle- 
ton, Grant,  Mineral,  Hardy,  Hampshire,  Morgan,  Berkeley 
and  Jefferson ;  also  the  counties  of  Lee,  Scott,  Wise,  Dickin- 
son, Buchanan,  Washington,  Russell,  Grayson,  Smythe, 
Tazewell,  Carroll,  Wythe,  Bland,  Floyd,  Pulaski,  Montgom- 
ery, Giles  and  a  portion  of  Craig  County,  in  the  State  of 
Virginia.    The  total  area  is  29,172  square  miles. 

Shea,  History  of  the  Catholic  Church  in  the  United  States,  New 
York,  1889;  DeCourcy-Shea,  New  History  of  the  Catholic  Church 
in  the  United  States,  New  York,  1879;  CHR,  Vol.  i,  p.  376;  Sullivan, 
Sacerdotal  Jubilee  of  the  Rt.  Rev.  J.  J.  Kam,  second  Bishop  of  Wheel- 
ing, Wheeling,  1891. 

1.  Whelan,  Richard. 

Consecrated  Bishop  of  Richmond,  March  21,  1849,  he 
was  transferred  to  Wheeling  July  23,  1850.     At  his  death 
in  Wheeling,  on  July  7,  1874,  he  was  the  senior  member  of 
the  Hierarchy  of  the  United  States. 
(Cf.  Richmond.) 

2.  Kain,  John  J. 

Consecrated  as  second  Bishop  of  Wheeling  May  21, 
1875.     He  was  promoted  to  the  archiepiscopal  See  of  St. 
Louis  May  21,  1893. 
(Cf.  St.  Louis.) 

3.  Donahue,  Patrick. 

The  present  Bishop  of  Wheeling  was  born  at  Mal- 
vern, England,  A'pril  15,  1849  and  came  to  the  United 
States  after  receiving  his  education  at  the  University  of 
London.  He  engaged  in  the  practice  of  law  in  Washing- 
ton, D.  C,  until  1882,  when  he  began  studying  for  the 
priesthood.  He  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  in  Balti- 
more on  December  23,  1885.  At  the  time  of  his  appoint- 
ment to  the  See  of  Wheeling  on  January  22,  1894,  he  was 
acting  as  Rector  of  the  Cathedral  in  Baltimore,  and  was 
consecrated  as  Bishop  by  the  late  Cardinal  Gibbons  on 
April  8,  1894. 


18  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH    HISTORY 

TTie  Right  Reverend  J.  J.  Swint,  D.D.,  was  appointed 
auxiliary  to  Bishop  Donahue,  according  to  a  cable  dispatch 
of  February  22,  1922.  He  was  born  at  Pickens,  West  Vir- 
ginia, December  15,  1879,  and  received  his  seminary  train- 
ing at  Saint  Mary's,  Baltimore.  He  was  ordained  to  the 
priesthood  on  June  23,  1904,  and  was  consecrated  on  May  11, 
1922,  by  Archbishop  Curiey  of  Baltimore. 

V.  Diocese  of  Savannah  (1850) 

Upon  the  recommendation  of  the  Fathers  of  the  Seventh 
Provincial  Council  of  Baltimore,  Pius  IX  created  the  Dio- 
cese of  Savannah  on  July  19,  1850.  The  Right  Rev.  Francis 
X.  Gartland,  was  consecrated  as  its  first  Bishop  on  Novem- 
ber 10,  1850. 

When  first  erected,  the  Diocese  of  Savannah  comprised 
the  State  of  Georgia  and  the  eastern  part  of  Florida.  In 
1857  Eastern  Florida  was  detached,  and  the  See  of  Savan- 
nah was  given  its  present  territorial  limits  of  the  State 
of  Georgia ;  an  area  of  58,980  square  miles. 

Shea,  History,  op.  cit.,  passim;  DeCourcy-Shea,  op.  cit.;  O'CoN- 
NELL,  op.  cit.,  passim;  CE,  Vol.  xiii,  p.  488;  CHR,  Vol.  i,  p.  376-377; 
Metropolitan  Magazine,  Vol.  ii,  p.  324;  Freeman's  Journal,  issue  of 
August  7,  1858;  Catholic  Mirror,  issues  of  November  11,  1865,  Sep- 
tember 16,  1861,  August  8,  1857,  and  August  7,  1858;  Foley,  The 
Catholic  Church  in  the  Diocese  of  Savannah,  a  paper  read  at  the 
first  annual  meeting  of  the  American  Catholic  Historical  Association 
in  Washington,  D.  C.,  December,  1920. 

1.   Gartland,  Francis. 

The  first  Bishop  of  Savannah  was  born  in  Dublin, 
Ireland,  on  January  19,  1805.  At  an  early  age  he  came  to 
the  United  States  with  his  parents,  who  sent  him  to  Mount 
Saint  Mary's  Seminary  to  be  educated.  Having  decided 
to  study  for  the  priesthood  he  continued  his  ecclesiastical 
course  under  Bishop  Brute  and  upon  its  completion  was 
ordained  to  the  priesthood  on  August  5,  1831.  He  was  ap- 
pointed in  1832  assistant  pastor  in  St.  John's  Church,  Phila- 
delphia, and  in  1845  became  Vicar-General  of  the  Diocese. 
Upon  his  promotion  to  the  See  of  Savannah,  he  was  con- 
secrated by  Archbishop  Eccleston  on  November  10,  1850. 
He  died  on  September  20,  1854. 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH  HISTORY  19 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  pp.  47-48;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc.,  p.  362;  Clarke, 
op.  cit,  Vol.  ii,  pp.  408-414;  CHR,  Vol.  i,  p.  187  (Bishop  Gartland 
to  Leopoldine  Association,  Paris.  September  9,  1851),  p.  377;  ACHS 
Researches,  Vol.  iv,  p.  138,  Vol.  vii,  pp.  33,  103,  Vol.  xii,  p.  36  (letters 
of  1852),  Vol.  jciii,  p.  80,  Vol.  xxi,  p.  11  (diary  of).  Vol.  xxii,  pp.  78, 
87;  McCann,  op.  cit,  Vol.  i,  passim;  cf.  O'Connell,  Catholicity  in  the 
Carolinas  arid  Georgia. 

2   Barry,  John. 

The  second  Bishop  of  Savannah  was  born  in  County 
"Wexford,  Ireland  in  1799,  and  while  an  ecclesiastical  stu- 
dent in  Ireland  attached  himself  to  the  Diocese  of  Charles- 
ton, then  governed  by  Bishop  England.  He  was  ordained 
to  the  priesthood  by  Bishop  England  on  September  24, 
1825.  In  1839  he  was  appointed  Vicar-General  for  the 
State  of  Georgia,  and  while  acting  as  administrator  of 
the  Savannah  Diocese  he  was  appointed  Bishop  of  that 
See.  Archbishop  Kenrick  of  Baltimore  consecrated  him 
on  August  2,  1857,  and  he  died  in  Paris  on  November 
11,  1859. 

Reuss,  op.  cit,  pp.  10-11;  Clarke,  op.  c-f..  Vol.  ii,  551-5'54;  Shea, 
Hierarchy,  etc.,  p.  363;  McS^veeny,  Story  cf  the  Mountain  (Mt.  St. 
Mary's  College),  Vol.  i,  p.  535,  Emmitsburg,  1911;  CE,  Vol.  ii,  p. 
311,  Vol.  xiii,  p.  488;  O'Connell,  Catholicity  in  the  Carolinas  and 
Georgia  (1820-78);  Shea,  History  of  the  Catholic  Church,  etc.,  Vol. 
iv,  pp.  99,  373-378,  451-453;  Catholic  Directory  for  1861,  p.  226; 
ACHS  Researches,  Vol.  x,  p.  467;  Bishop  England's  Works,  Vol.  iv, 
pp.  301,  325,  345  (Cleveland  Edition). 

3.  Verot,  Augustine. 

The  third  Bishop  of  Savannah  was  born  in  France 
on  May  23,  1805.  He  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  in 
Paris  on  September  28,  1828,  and  shortly  afierwards  joined 
the  Sulpicians.  In  1830  his  superiors  sent  him  to  Balti- 
more, and  in  1853  he  was  pastor  of  the  Church  at  Ellicott 
Mills,  near  Baltimore.  Archbishop  Kenrick  consecrated  him 
titular  Bishop  of  Deneba  and  Vicar-ApostoHc  of  Florida 
on  April  25,  1858.  Three  years  later  in  the  month  of  July 
he  was  translated  to  the  newly  erected  Diocese  of  Savannah 
but  still  retained  jurisdiction  over  the  Vicariate  of  Florida. 
When  the  Diocese  of  Saint  Augustine  was  erected  in  1870, 


20  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY 

he  was  appointed  as  first  Bishop  of  this  See.    He  died  at 
Saint  Augustine  on  June  10,  1876. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  106;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  p.  364;  Clarke,  op.  ciL, 
Vol.  iii,  pp.  94  seq.;  CHK,  Vol.  i,  p.  577;  ACHS  Researches,  Vol. 
xi,  p.  24. 

4.  Persico,  Ignatius. 

Bishop  Persico  was  born  in  Naples  on  January  30, 

1823,  where  he  was  also  ordained  to  the  priesthood  on 

January  24,  1846.     He  was  selected  as  coadjutor  to  the 

Vicar-Apostolic  of  Bombay,  India,  and  was  consecrated  in 

that  place  on  June  4,  1854,  by  the  Rt.  Rev.  Anastasius 

Hartmann.     He  was  made  Vicar-Apostolic  of  Hindustan 

in  1856,  and  resigned  the  See  four  years  later.    On  March 

20,  1870,  he  was  transferred  to  Savannah  where  he  resided 

for  two  years,  again  resigning.     As  ruler  of  the  Diocese 

of  Aquino  in    Italy,  he    administered  it  until    forced  to 

resign  on  account  of  ill  health.     He  was  chosen  titular 

Archbishop  of  Damiata  on  March  4,  1887,  and  was  pre- 

conized  Cardinal-Priest  on  January  16,  1893.     He  died  in 

Rome,  Italy  on  December  7,  1895. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  pp.  88-89;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  p.  366;  O'Connell, 
op.  cit.,  p.  536,  seq.;  CHR,  Vol.  i.  p.  377;  ACHS  Researches,  Vol. 
xi,  p.  24. 

5.  Gross,  William  H. 

Consecrated  Bishop  of  Savannah  on  April  27,  1873. 
He  became  Archbishop  of  Oregon  City  on  February  1,  1885. 
(Cf.  Oregon  City.) 

6.  Becker,  Thomas  H. 

Bishop  Becker  was  born  in  Pittsburgh,  Pennsylvania, 
on  December  20,  1832.  He  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood 
at  Rome,  Italy,  June  18,  1859.  Appointed  Bishop  of  Wil- 
mington on  March  3,  1868,  he  was  consecrated  by  Arch- 
bishop Spalding  in  Baltimore,  Maryland  on  August  16, 
1868.  He  was  transferred  to  Savannah  on  March  26,  1886 
and  died  in  Savannah  on  July  29,  1899. 

Reuss,  op.  d-t.,  p.  13;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc.,  p.  392;  McSweeny, 
op.  cit..  Vol.  il,  pp.  80,  173,  180,  196,  318;  ACHS  Researches,  Vol.  vi, 
pp.  141,  180,  Vol.  ix,  p.  191,  Vol.  xi,  p.  27,  Vol.  xix,  p.  175;  for  his 


STUDIES   IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY  21 

connection  with  the  founding  of  the  Catholic  University  of  America, 
cf.  ACQR,  Vol.  xix  (1876),  Plan  for  the  Proposed  Catholic  Univer- 
sity, pp.  665-670,  and  Shall  We  Have  a  University?  ibid.,  p.  230-236; 
Shea,  History  of  the  Catholic  Church,  etc.,  Vol.  iv.  p.  432. 

7.  Keiley,  Benjamin  K. 

Bishop  Keiley  was  born  at  Petersburgh,  Virginia,  on 
October  13,  1847,  and  received  his  ecclesiastical  education 
at  the  American  College  in  Rome,  Italy.  He  was  ordained 
to  the  priesthood  on  December  31,  1873.  When  appointed 
seventh  Bishop  of  Savannah,  April  19,  1900,  he  was  serv- 
ing as  Rector  of  the  Cathedral  in  that  city.  Cardinal 
Gibbons  consecrated  him  in  St.  Peter's  Cathedral,  Rich- 
mond, on  June  3,  1900.  He  resigned  the  See  on  February 
23,  1922. 

VI.  Diocese  of  Wilmington 

The  Diocese  of  Wilmington  was  created  by  Pius  IX  on 
March  3,  1868,  and  the  Rt.  Rev.  Thomas  A.  Becker  was 
consecrated  as  its  first  Bishop  on  August  16,  1868. 

The  Diocese  comprises  its  original  territorial  limits  of 
the  State  of  Delaware  and  the  Eastern  Shores  of  Maryland 
and  Virginia.    The  total  area  is  6,211  square  miles. 

Archives  of  the  Diocese  of  Wilmington;  Archives  of  the  Ma/ry- 
land  Province,  S.  J.;  Johnstone,  History  of  Cecil  County,  Maryland, 
Elkton,  Md.,  1881;  Conrad,  History  of  Delaware,  Wilmington,  1908. 
CHR,  Vol.  i,  p.  378. 

1.  Becker,  Thomas  A. 

Consecrated  Bishop  of  Wilmington  on  August  16, 
1868 ;  transferred  to  the  See  of  Savannah  in  1886. 
(Cf.  Savannah.) 

2.  Curtis,  Alfred  A. 

The  second  Bishop  of  Wilmington  was  born  in  Somer- 
set County,  Maryland  on  July  4,  1831,  the  son  of  Epis- 
copalian parents.  In  1872  he  visited  England,  while  there 
he  became  converted  and  was  received  into  the  Church 
by  Cardinal  Newman.  Upon  his  return  to  this  country 
he  entered  St.  Mary's  Seminary,  Baltimore,  to  study  for 
the  priesthood  and  was  ordained  by  Archbishop  Bayley, 


22  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH    HISTORY 

on  December  19,  1874.  At  the  time  of  his  appointment  to 
the  See  of  Wilmington,  he  was  acting  as  chancellor  of 
the  Archdiocese  of  Baltimore.  He  was  consecrated  by 
Cardinal  Gibbons  on  November  16,  1886.  He  resigned  his 
charge  in  1896  and  was  named  titular  Bishop  of  Echinus. 
The  last  ten  years  of  his  life  were  spent  as  Vicar-General 
of  the  Archdiocese  of  Baltimore  and  he  died  on  July 
11,  1908. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  30;  McSweeny,  op.  cit.,  Vol.  ii,  pp.  301,  329; 
cf.  Souvenir  of  Loretto  Cenietvary,  p.  363  (biog.  sketch).  Cresson, 
Pa.,  1899;  portrait  in  ACHS  Records,  Vol.  xx  (1909),  p.  86;  CHR, 
Vol.  i,  p.  378;  Life  and  Characteristics  of  Rt.  Reverend  Alfred  A. 
Curtis,  D.D.,  Second  Bishop  of  Wilmington,  com l;:. led  oy  the  Sisters 
of  the  Visitation,  New  York,  1913. 

3.   MoNAGHAN,  John  J. 

The  present  Bishop  of  Wilmington  was  born  at 
Sumter,  South  Carolina,  May  23,  1856.  He  received  his 
education  at  Saint  Charles  College,  Ellicott  City,  and  Saint 
Mary's  Seminary,  Baltimore,  and  was  ordained  to  the 
priesthood  for  the  Diocese  of  Charleston  on  December  19, 
1880.  He  was  appointed  Bishop  of  Wilmington  January 
26,  1897,  and  he  was  consecrated  by  Cardinal  Gibbons  on 
May  9,  1897. 


VII.  Diocese  of  Saint  Augustine  (1870) 

Leo  Xni  raised  the  Vicariate-Apostolic  of  Florida  to 
the  Diocese  of  Saint  Augustine  in  1870,  with  the  Rt,  Rev. 
Augustine  Verot  as  first  Bishop. 

The  Diocese  of  Saint  Augustine  comprises  the  same 
territiory  now  as  at  the  time  of  its  erection,  namely:  the 
entire  part  of  the  State  of  Florida,  east  of  the  Appalachi- 
cola  River ;  an  area  of  46,959  square  miles. 

Diocesan  Archives  (records  go  back  to  sixteenth  century)  ;  Shea, 
History  of  the  Catholic  Church  in  the  United  States,  Vols,  i  and  ii 
passim;  New  York,  1889;  DeCourcy-Shea,  op.  cit.,  A  Catholic  History 
of  Alabama  and  the  Floridas,  by  a  Sister  of  Mercy,  in  two  Vols.,  New 
York,  1908;  CHR,  Vol.  i,  p.  378,  Vol.  ii,  pp.  146-156;  Vol.  iv,  p.  170; 
Vol.  V,  p.  3. 


studied  in  american  church  history  23 

1.  Verot,  Augustine. 

He  became  first  Bishop  of  St.  Augustine  on  March 
11,  1870. 

(Cf.  Savannah.) 

2.  Moore,  John. 

The  second  Bishop  of  Saint  Augustine  was  bom  in 
County  West  Meath,  Ireland  on  June  27,  1835,  and  was 
ordained  to  the  priesthood  in  Rome,  Italy,  on  April  9,  1880. 
He  was  consecrated  bishop  at  Charleston  May  13,  1877,  by 
Bishop  Lynch  and  died  there  on  July  30,  1901. 

Reuss,  op,  cit,  p.  76;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc.,  p.  375;  ACHS  Re- 
searches; Vol.  iv.  p.  189,  Vol.  xi,  p.  96  church  in  St.  Augustine),  Vol. 
xiii,  p.  76  (diocese  of  Baltimore  in  1830)  ;  CHR,  Vol.  i,  p.  378. 

3.  Kenny,  John. 

Bishop  Kenny  was  born  at  Delphi,  New  York,  Jan- 
uary 12,  1853.  He  received  his  education  at  Saint  Bona- 
venture's  College,  Albany,  New  York,  and  was  ordained  to 
the  priesthood  for  the  Saint  Augustine  Diocese  on  January 
15,  1879.  Ten  years  later  he  served  as  Vicar-General  of 
the  diocese  and  he  acted  as  administrator  of  that  diocese 
sede  vacante  (1901-1902).  The  late  Cardinal  Gibbons  con- 
secrated him  bishop  at  Saint  Augustine  on  May  18,  1902. 
He  died  on  October  23,  1913. 

Curtis,  American  Catholic  Who's  Who,  p.  329,  St.  Louis,  1911; 
CHR,  Vol.  i,  p.  378. 

4    Curley,  Michael  JaMes. 

Consecrated  Bishop  of  St.  Augustine  on  June  30, 
1914,  and  was  promoted  to  Baltimore  on  July  25,  1921. 
(Cf.  Baltimore.) 

5.  Barry,  Patrick. 

The  present  Bishop  of  St.  Augustine  was  born  in 
Lauraugh,  County  Clare,  Ireland,  on  November  15,  1868. 
He  received  his  education  at  Mungret  College,  Lim- 
erick,   Ireland,    and    at    Saint    Patrick's    College,    Carlow 


24  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH    HISTORY 

He  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  on  June  9,  1895,  and 
soon  after  he  came  to  the  Diocese  of  St.  Augustine.  He 
was  acting  as  Vicar-General  of  this  Diocese  when  appointed 
as  successor  to  Archbishop  Curley.  He  was  consecrated  by 
his  predecessor  on  May  3,  1922. 

VIII.   Vicariate  of  North  Carolina  (1868) 

On  March  3,  1868  the  Holy  See  erected  the  Vicariate 
of  North  Carolina,  to  comprise  the  State  of  that  name. 
The  late  Cardinal  Gibbons  was  consecrated  titular  Bishop 
of  Adramyttium  and  named  its  first  Vicar-Apostolic  on 
August  16,  1868.  Pius  X,  on  June  8,  1910,  erected  eight 
counties  of  North  Carolina  into  the  Abbacy  Nullius  of 
Belmont  and  decreed  that  the  Abbot  of  this  place  should 
exercise  administrative  powers  over  the  Vicariate  Apos- 
tolic of  North  Carolina  until  it  was  erected  into  a  Diocese. 

Until  1910  the  Vicariate  comprised  the  State  of  North 
Carolina.  At  that  time  the  Abbey  of  Belmont  was  erected 
and  eight  counties  were  abscinded.  At  present  the  Vicariate 
of  North  Carolina  and  Belmont  Abbey  comprises  the  entire 
State,  excepting  the  Counties  of  Gaston,  Lincoln,  Cleve- 
land, Polk,  Rutherford,  McDowell,  Burke  and  Catawba, 
which  by  a  Bull  of  His  Holiness,  Pius  X  dated  June  8,  1910, 
constitute  the  diocesan  territory  of  the  Abbacy  Nullius  of 
Belmont.    The  total  area  is  48,580  square  miles. 

O'CONNELL,  op.  cit.;  Wheeler,  History  of  North  Carolina;  CE. 
Vol.  x;:,  p.  14;  CHR,  Vol.  i,  p.  379. 

1.  Gibbons,  James  Cardinal. 

Consecrated  Vicar-Apostolic  of  North  Carolina  on 
August  16,  1868,  he  was  transferred  to  Richmond,  and 
finally  to  the  archiepiscopal  See  of  Baltimore. 
(Cf.  Baltimore.) 

2.  Northrop,  Henry  P. 

Consecrated  titular  Bishop  of  Rosalia  and  second 
Vicar  Apostolic,  he  was  transferred  .o  the  See  of  Charles- 
ton on  January  27,  1883,  but  still  retained  jurisdiction  over 
this  territory  until  the  appointment  of  Bishop  Haid. 
(Cf.  Charleston.) 


studies  in  american  church  history  25 

3.  Haid,  Leo. 

The  present  Vicar-Apostolic  was  born  at  Latrobe, 
Pennsylvania,  on  July  15,  1849,  and  joined  the  Benedictine 
Order  in  1869,  and  received  his  training  at  Saint  Vincent's 
Abbey  at  Beatty,  Pennsylvania.  He  was  ordained  to  the 
priesthood  on  December  21,  1872,  and  then  served  as  chap- 
lain and  professor  at  his  Alma  Mater.  He  received  the 
solemn  rite  of  benediction  as  Mitred  Abbot  of  Belmont 
Abbey  on  November  26,  1885.  Appointed  Vicai-Apostolic 
of  North  Carolina  on  July  15,  1887,  he  was  consecrated 
by  Cardinal  Gibbons  titular  Bishop  of  Messene  on  July  1, 
1888.  He  was  made  Abbot  Ordinary  of  the  Abbacy  NuUius 
of  Belmont  in  1910. 


CHAPTER  II 

THE  PROVINCE  OF  OREGON  CITY  (1846) 

The  Archiepiscopai  See  of  Oregon  City  was  erected  on 
July  24,  1846,  with  the  Right  Reverend  Francis  N.  Blanchet 
as  first  Archbishop. 

When  created,  the  Province  of  Oregon  City  included 
part  of  Canada  and  had  as  suffragan  sees,  the  Dioceses  of 
Nesqually,  Walla-Walla,  Fort  Hall,  Calviile,  Vancouver, 
Princess,  Charlotte's  Island  and  New  Caledonia.  For  some 
unknown  reason,  Bishops  were  only  appointed  to  the  Sees 
of  Oregon  City,  Walla-Walla  and  Vancouver  Island.  At 
present  the  Province  is  confined  to  the  States  of  Oregon, 
Montana,  Washington,  Idaho  and  Alaska,  and  has  as  suf- 
fragan sees  the  Dioceses  of  Helena  (1884),  Boise  City 
(1903),  Baker  City  (1903),  Great  Falls  (1904),  Seattle 
(1907),  and  Spokane  (1903).  Also  the  Vicariate-Apostolic 
of  Alaska  (1916). 

Blanchet,  Historical  Sketches  Portland,  1870;  O'Hara,  Pioneer 
Catholic  History  of  Oregon,  Portland,  1911;  Shea,  History  of 
Catholic  Church  in  the  United  States,  Vol.  iii,  New  York,  1889;  Dfi- 
Courcy-Shea,  op.  cit.;  DbSmet,  Western  Missions  and  Missionaries, 
New  York,  1859;  Idem,  Oregon  Missions  and  Travels  over  the  Rocky 
Mmintains,  New  York,  1847;  CHR,  Vol.  i,  pp.  380-381. 

I.  Diocese  of  Oregon  City  (1843) 

By  a  Brief  of  December,  1843,  the  Sovereign  Pontiff 
created  the  Vicariate-Apostolic  of  Oregon,  and  the  Very 
Reverend  Francis  N.  Blanchet,  was  appointed  titular  Bishop 
of  Philadelphia  and  Vicar-Apostolic.  He  was  consecrated 
on  July  25,  1845.  The  Archiepiscopai  See  was  created 
out  of  the  Vicariate-Apostolic  of  Oregon. 

The  Vicariate-Apostolic  of  Oregon  embraced  all  the 
territory  between  the  Mexican  Province  of  California  at 
the  south,  and  the  Russian  Province  of  Alaska  on  the  north 
and  extended  from  the  Pacific  Ocean  to  the  Rocky  Moun- 
tains. At  present,  the  Diocese  of  Oregon  City  comprises 
the  territory  in  the  western  part  of  the  State  of  Oregon 
with  an  area  of  21,398  square  miles. 

27 


28  studies  in  american  church  history 

1.  Blanchet,  Francis  N. 

The  first  Archbishop  of  Oregon  City,  was  born  near 
Saint  Pierre,  Riviere  du  Sud,  Province  of  Quebec,  Septem- 
ber 30,  1795.  He  received  his  early  education  in  the  village 
school  and  later  entered  the  Seminary  of  Quebec,  where 
he  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  on  July  18,  1819.  After 
his  ordination  he  was  stationed  at  the  Cathedral  in  Mon- 
treal for  a  year  and  was  then  sent  to  New  Brunswick 
as  a  missionary.  In  1837  he  was  chosen  Vicar-Gen- 
eral of  the  Oregon  Mission  by  Archbishop  Signay.  Ap- 
pointed first  Vicar-Apostolic  of  the  Oregon  Territory,  he 
went  to  Montreal  for  his  consecration,  which  took  place 
on  July  25,  1845  with  Bishop  Bourget  as  consecrating  pre- 
late. When  the  Vicariate  was  erected  into  a  Province  he 
became  its  first  Archbishop  on  July  24,  1846.  He  signed 
the  See  in  1880  and  was  appointed  titular  Archbishop  of 
Amida,  and  died  in  Portland  on  June  18,  1883. 


Reuss,  op.  cit.,  pp.  15-16;  Clarke,  op.  cit,  Vol.  iii,  pp.  438-509; 
Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc.,  pp.  150,  320;  ACHS,  Researches,  Vol.  vi,  pp. 
48,  188,  Vol.  ix,  p.  183,  Vol.  xi,  p.  158,  Vol.  xvi,  p.  191.  Vol.  xxviii, 
p.  348;  Clarke,  op.  cit,  pp.  474-475,  refers  to  a  printed  Pastoral 
of  Archbishop  Blanchet  of  February  27,  1881;  Shea,  Missions  and 
Missionaries,  pp.  470-472;  De  Smet,  Letters  and  Sketches,  etc., 
Philadelphia,  1843;  Id.,  Origin,  Progress,  and  Prospects  of  the 
Catholic  Missions  of  the  Rocky  Mountains.  Philadelphia,  1843;  Id., 
WeS'tem  Missions  and  Missionaries.  New  York,  1857;  Blanchet, 
Notes  on  the  Oregon  Missions;  Van  Ransselaer,  Sketch  of  the 
Catholic  Church  in  Montana,  in  the  ACQR.  Vol.  xvii  (1887) ;  O'Hara, 
Catholic  History  of  Oregon,  Portland,  Ore.,  1911,  refers  to  Memoirs 
of  Most  Rev.  F.  X.  Blanchet,  by  Major  Mallet,  and  also  to  large 
collection  of  letters  and  documents  by  both  brothers  in  the  Archdio- 
cesan  Archives  of  Portland;  Marshall,  Acquisition  of  Oregon,  Vol. 
ii,  pp.  210-211.  Seattle,  1911;  CE,  Vol.  ii,  pp.  593-594;  Chittenden- 
Richardson,  Life.  Letters,  and  Travels  of  Fr.  Pierre  Jean  De  Smet. 
New  York,  1905;  for  the  Whitman  affair  ct.  Catholic  World,  Vol. 
xiv  (1872),  p.  95;  Historical  Records  and  Studies,  Vol.  viii;  Palla- 
DINO,  Indian  and  White  in  the  Northwest.  Baltimore,  1894;  CHR, 
Vol.  i,  pp.  182,  185-186,  381,  383,  187  (letters,  etc..  to  the  Leopoldine 
Association),  Vol.  ii,  p.  428,  Vol.  iii,  pp.  187-201  (Catholic  Pioneers 
of  the  Oregon  Country,  by  Edwin  V.  O'Hara)  ;  cf.  Dr.  John  McLaugh- 
lin, by  T.  J.  Campbell,  S.  J.,  in  the  Historical  Records  and  Studies, 
Vol.  viii,  pp.  83-116;  Shea,  History  of  the  Catholic  Church,  etc.. 
Vol.  iv,  pp.  310-327;  328,  689-702;  Engelhardt.  Missions  and  Mis- 
sionaries, Vol.  iv,  pp.  613-615. 

While  in  the  hospital  before  his  death,  Archbishop  Blanchet, 
wrote  the  Historical  Sketches  of  Catholicity  in  Oreaon,  Portland, 
1870. 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN   CHURCH   HISTORY  29 

2.  Seghers,  Charles  J. 

The  second  archbishop  of  this  see  was  born  at  Ghent, 
Belgium,  on  December  26,  1839.  His  early  training  was 
received  in  his  native  city  and  his  theological  preparation 
at  the  American  College  in  Louvain.  Ordained  to  the 
priesthood  at  Malines  on  May  30,  1863,  he  set  out  for  the 
American  Mission,  and  arrived  at  Victoria  on  November 
17,  1863.  He  was  appointed  to  the  See  of  Vancouver  Island 
on  March  23,  1873,  and  was  consecrated  at  Victoria  by 
Archbishop  Blanchet  on  July  6,  18.73.  He  was  appointed 
as  coadjutor  of  Oregon  City  on  December  10,  1878,  and 
two  years  later  he  became  head  of  the  archdiocese  upon 
the  resignation  of  Archbishop  Blanchet  on  December  20, 
1880.  He  resigned  this  see  to  accept  the  bishopric  of  Van- 
couver Island  on  April  12,  1885.  He  was  murdered  by  a 
man  named  Fuller  on  November  28,  1886,  while  on  a  visita- 
tion of  Alaska. 

Reuss,  op.  cit,  p.  99;  Clarke,  op.  cit,  Vol.  Hi,  p.  508  seq.;  Shea. 
Hierarchy,  p.  152;  O'Hara,  op.  cit.,  passim;  Blanchet,  op.  cit., 
passim;  CE,  Vol.  xi,  p.  293;  CHR,  Vol.  i,  p.  381-382. 

3   Gross,  William  H. 

Archbishop  Gross  was  born  in  Baltimore,  Maryland, 
on  June  12,  1837.  After  his  student  days  at  Saint  Charles 
College,  he  entered  the  novitiate  of  the  Redemptorist  Con- 
gregation in  1857  and  upon  completing  his  course  of  studies 
was  ordained  priest  at  Annapolis,  Maryland,  on  March 
21,  1863.  He  served  as  Chaplain  to  the  wounded 
Civil  War  soldiers  at  Annapolis  the  first  year  after  his 
ordination,  and  later  was  appointed  a  member  of  the  Re- 
demptorist Mission  Band.  In  1873  he  was  chosen  Bishop 
of  Savannah  and  was  consecrated  in  Baltimore  by  Arch- 
bishop Bayley  on  April  27,  1873.  He  was  promoted  to 
the  Archiepiscopal  See  of  Oregon  City  on  February  1,  1885, 
and  administered  the  archdiocese  until  his  death  on  Novem- 
ber 14,  1898. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  51;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc.,  pp.  153-154;  O'Hara, 
The  Church  in  Oregon,  pp.  156-165 ;  O'Hara,  Catholic  Pioneers  of  the 
Oregon  Country,  in  CHR,  Vol.  iii,  pp.  187-201;  Herbermann.  Sul- 
piffians,  etc.,  p.  263;  cf.  O'CONNELL,  op.  cit. 


30  studies  in  american  church  history 

4.   Christie,  Alexander. 

The  present  Archbishop  of  this  Province  was  born 
in  Vermont  on  January  2,  1848,  and  received  his  educa- 
tion at  Saint  John's  University  in  Minnesota  and  the 
Grand  Seminary  in  Montreal,  where  he  was  ordained  to 
the  priesthood  on  December  22,  1877.  He  served  as  pastor 
of  the  Church  at  Waseca,  Minnesota,  for  thirteen  years 
and  was  stationed  in  Saint  Paul  during  the  following  eight 
years.  Appointed  Bishop  of  Vancouver  Island  on  March 
26,  1898,  he  was  consecrated  on  June  29,  1898,  by  Arch- 
bishop Ireland.  He  was  promoted  to  the  See  of  Oregon 
City  on  February  12,  1899. 

II.    Diocese  of  Seattle  (1907) 

This  Diocese  was  created  at  first  as  the  See  of  Walla- 
Walla  on  July  24,  1848,  with  tne  Right  Reverend  Augustine 
M.  A.  Blanchet  as  first  Bishop.  The  name  of  the  Diocese 
was  changed  to  Nesqually  on  May  31,  1850,  and  on  Sep- 
tember 11,  1907,  the  diocesan  seat  was  moved  to  Seattle. 

At  first  this  see  comprised  the  entire  State  of  Wash- 
ington. When  the  Diocese  of  Spokane  was  created  in 
1913,  it  was  given  the  present  territorial  limits  of  the 
western  part  of  the  State  of  Washington  comprising  the 
counties  of  Chelan,  Clallam,  Clarke,  Cowlitz,  Grays  Harbor, 
Island,  Jefferson,  King,  Kitsap,  Kittitas,  Klickitat,  Lewis, 
Mason,  Pacific,  Pierce,  San  Juan,  Skagit,  Skamania,  Snoho- 
mish, Thurston,  Wahkiakum,  Whatcom  and  Yakima;  an 
area  of  36,644  square  miles. 

De  Smet,  Western  Missions  and  Missionaries,  New  York,  1859; 
Idem,  Oregon,  Missions  and  Travels  over  the  Rocky  Mountains,  New 
York,  1847;  Palladino,  hidian  and  White,  Baltimore,  1894;  Blan- 
chet, Historical  Sketches  of  the  Catholic  Church  in  Oregon,  Plort^- 
land,  1878;  Snowden,  History  of  Washington,  New  York,  li)09; 
COSTELLO,  The  Siwash,  Seattle,  1895;  CHR,  Vol.  i,  p.  383. 

1.  Blanchet,  A.  M.  A. 

Bishop  A.  M.  A.  Blanchet  was  born  at  St.  Pierre, 
Riviere  du  Sud,  Province  of  Quebec,  Canada,  on  August  22, 
1797.  With  his  brother,  the  first  Archbishop  of  Oregon 
City,  he  went  to  Quebec  to  study  for  the  priesthood  and 
was  ordained  on  June  3,  1821.    He  held  various  missionary 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY  31 

posts  on  Cape  Breton  Island  and  in  the  Gulf  Provinces,  and 
also  in  the  Vicariate-Apostolic  of  Montreal.  While  serving 
as  a  Canon  in  the  Cathedral  at  Montreal  he  was  appointed 
Bishop  of  the  new  Diocese  of  Walla-Walla  and  was  con- 
secrated in  Montreal  by  Bishop  Bourget  on  September  27, 
1846.  In  February,  1879,  after  thirty-two  years  of  active 
service,  he  resigned  his  see  and  was  named  titular  Bishop 
of  Ibora.  He  died  at  Fort  Vancouver,  Washington,  on  Feb- 
ruary 25,  1887. 

Of.  Bibliography  of  Archbishop  Blanchet  of  Oregon  City. 

2.    JUNGER,  AEGIDUS. 

The  second  Bishop  of  Nesqually  was  born  on  April 
6,  1833,  at  Burtscheid,  bei  Aix  le  Chapelle,  Germany.  He 
attended  the  schools  of  his  native  city,  and  in  1853  went 
to  Louvain  to  study  for  the  priesthood.  Ordained  priest 
at  Mechlin,  Belgium,  on  June  27,  1862,  he  left  Antwerp  for 
the  American  mission  in  September  of  that  year.  He 
served  as  pastor  at  Walla  Walla  City  and  in  1864  was 
attached  to  the  Cathedral  at  Vancouver.  Archbishop  F.  J. 
Blanchet  consecrated  him  as  his  brother's  successor  in  the 
See  of  Nesqually  on  October  28,  1879.  He  died  at  Van- 
couver on  December  26,  1895. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  pp.  58-59  (importarit  data)  ;  CHR,  Vol.  i,  383;  see 
bibliography  of  Seattle  Diocese;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc.,  pp.  322-323. 

3.  O'Dea,  Edward. 

The  present  Bishop  of  Seattle  was  born  near  Boston, 
Massachusetts,  on  November  23,  1856,  and  received  his 
education  at  Saint  Ignatius  College  in  San  Francisco  and 
the  Grand  Seminary  in  Montreal.  He  was  ordained  to  the 
priesthood  on  December  23,  1882,  and  served  at  the  Cathe- 
dral in  Portland  under  Archbishops  Blanchet  and  Seghers. 
Later  he  became  secretary  to  Archbishop  W.  H.  Gross, 
a  position  which  he  held  for  ten  years.  He  then  became 
pastor  of  Saint  Patrick's  Church  in  Portland.  He  was  con- 
secrated Bishop  of  Nesqually  by  Archbishop  Gross  on  Sep- 
tember 8,  1896.  He  was  named  Bishop  of  Seattle  on  Sep- 
tember 11,  1907. 


32  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY 

III.   Diocese  of  Helena  (1884) 

Pope  Leo  XIII  erected  the  Diocese  of  Helena  on  March 
7,  1884,  and  appointed  the  Right  Reverend  John  B.  Brondel 
as  first  Bishop. 

When  first  erected,  the  See  of  Helena  included  the 
entire  State  of  Montana.  At  present  its  territorial  limits 
are  confined  to  the  western  part  of  the  State  with  the 
following  counties:  Lewis  and  Clark,  Teton,  Glacier,  Pon- 
dera, Flathead,  Lincoln,  Missoula,  Mineral,  Sanders,  Powell, 
Granite,  Ravalli,  Deer  Lodge,  Silver  Bow,  Jefferson,  Broad- 
water, Gallatin,  Madison,  Beaverhead,  Meagher,  Wheatland, 
parts  of  Musselshell  and  Toole;  an  area  of  51,922  square 
miles. 

PALX.ADINO  (L.  B.),  Indian  and  White  in  Northwest,  Baltimore, 
1894;  Sanders.  History  of  MontaTia.  New  York,  1913;  Laveille,  Life 
of  Father  De  Smet,  New  York,  1915;  Cf.  Bibliography  of  Oregon 
City  for  Works  of  Father  De  Smet;  CHR.  Vol.  i,  p.  383;  Files  of  the 
Catholic  Neivs  of  New  York  City. 

1.  Brondel,  John  Baptist. 

The  first  Bishop  of  Helena  was  born  at  Bruges,  West 
Flanders,  Belgium,  on  February  23,  1842,  and  received  his 
early  instruction  from  the  Xaverian  Brothers  of  his  native 
city.  He  made  his  philosophical  and  theological  studies  at 
Louvain  and  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  at  Mechlin, 
Belgium,  for  the  Diocese  of  Nesqually.  He  set  out  for  his 
field  of  labor  shortly  after  his  ordination  and  arrived  there 
by  way  of  Panama.  He  served  as  rector  of  the  Church 
at  Heilacoos,  Washington  Territory,  in  1867  where  he  re- 
mained for  ten  years  and  was  then  transferred  to  Walla- 
Walla.  Archbishop  Seghers  consecrated  him  Bishop  of 
Vancouver  Island,  on  December  14,  1879,  and  he  retained 
this  position  until  appointed  administrator  of  the  Vicariate 
of  Montana  on  April  17,  1883.  He  was  promoted  to  the 
See  of  Helena  as  first  Bishop  on  March  7,  1884,  and  he 
died  in  that  city  on  November  3,  1903. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  13;  CHR,  Vol.  i,  pp.  382-383;  Palladino, 
Indian  and  White  in  the  Northwest,  or  a  History  of  Catholicity  in, 
Montana,  pp.  361-394.  Baltimore,  1894;  Palladino  made  use  of  Bron- 
del's  Diary,  letters,  etc..  for  this  work;  the  Diary  is  now  in  the 
possession  of  the  present  Bishop,  John  Patrick  Carroll;  cf.  files  of 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY  33 

Catholic  News  (New  York),  for  November,  1903;  Shea,  Hierarchy, 
etc,  p.  261;  Van  Rensselaer,  Sketch  of  the  Catholic  Church  in 
Montana,  in  the  ACQR,  Vol.  xix  (1887)  ;  Van  deb  Heyden,  History 
of  the  American  College  of  Louvain,  p.  259.  Louvain.  1909;  CE, 
Vol.  li,  p.  798  (biog.  sketch)  ;  The  Catholic  Sentinel  (Portland,  1870- 
1919),  files;  The  Intermountain  Catholic  (Salt  Lake  City,  1889-1919), 
files;  Diocesan  Archives;  Diocesan  Scrap-Book  (Helena  Chancery); 
Sanders,  History  of  Montana,  Vol.  i,  pp.  162,  568;  Records  of  His- 
torical Society  of  Montana  (1883-1903)  ;  Life  of  Father  Lacombe; 
Life  of  Bishop  Brondel  (in  preparation). 

2.  Carroll,  John  P. 

Bishop  Carroll  was  born  in  Dubuque,  Iowa,  on  Feb- 
ruary 22,  1864.  His  educational  training  was  received  at 
St.  Joseph's  College,  in  his  native  city,  and  at  the  Grand 
Seminary  in  Montreal.  He  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood 
on  July  7,  1886,  and  immediately  after,  was  made  professor 
in  St.  Joseph's  College,  Dubuque,  an  institution  of  which 
he  later  became  president.  Appointed  Bishop  of  Helena 
on  September  12,  1904,  he  was  consecrated  by  the  Most 
Rev.  James  John  Keane  on  December  21,  1904. 

IV.  Diocese  of  Boise  City  (1893) 

The  Diocese  of  Boise  City  was  erected  out  of  the  Vicar- 
iate of  Idaho  on  August  25,  1893,  with  the  Right  Reverend 
Alphonsus  J.  Glorieux  as  first  Bishop. 

The  Diocese  of  Boise  City  has  always  been  coterminus 
with  the  State  of  Idaho ;  an  area  of  84,920  square  miles. 

Shea,  History,  op.  cit.,  passim;  DeCourcy-Shba,  op.  cit.;  Works 
of  Father  De  Smet,  cit.,  supra.  Van  deb  Donckt,  The  Founders  of 
the  Church  in  Idaho  'in  the  American  Ecclesiastical  Review,  Vol. 
xxxii,  Nos.  1,  2  and  3;  CE,  Vol.  ii,  pp.  623-624;  CHR,  Vol.  i,  p.  384. 

1.  LooTENs,  Louis. 

The  first  Vicar-Apostolic  of  Idaho  was  born  at  Bruges, 
Belgium,  March  17,  1827,  and  came  to  Vancouver  as  a  mis- 
sionary in  1852,  a  year  after  his  ordination  at  Paris,  Franca, 
on  June  14,  1851.  Six  years  later,  he  served  in  the  Cali- 
fomian  missions  and  was  elected  Vicar-Apostolic  on  March 
3,  1868.  Archbishop  Alemany  consecrated  him  titular 
Bishop  of  Castabolla  at  San  Francisco,  California,  August 


34  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY 

9,  1868.     He  resigned  his  Vicariate  on  July  16,  1876,  and 
died  at  Victoria,  Vancouver  Island,  on  January  13,  1898. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  64;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc.,  p.  399;  AER,  Vol. 
xxxii,  pp.  1,  123,  280;  CHR,  Vol.  i.  p.  384. 

2.  Glorieux,  Joseph. 

The  first  Bishop  of  Boise  City,  was  born  in  West 
Flanders,  Belgium,  on  February  1,  1844.  After  a  college 
course  of  six  years  at  Courtrai  he  entered  the  American 
College  at  Louvain  to  study  for  the  priesthood.  He  was 
ordained  at  Mechlin  on  August  17,  1867,  and  set  out  for 
Oregon  shortly  after  as  a  missionary.  He  held  appointments 
at  Roseburg,  Oregon  City,  and  Portland,  and  in  1884  was 
chosen  second  Vicar-Apostolic  of  Idaho.  The  late  Cardinal 
Gibbons  consecrated  him  in  Baltimore  on  April  19,  1885. 
He  became  first  Bishop  of  Boise  City,  on  August  26,  1893, 
and  he  died  on  August  25,  1917. 


Reuss,  cp.  cit.,  p.  49;  CHR,  Vol.  i,  p.  384;  ACHS  Researches, 
Vol.  xxiii;  p.  165;  Vanderheyden,  The  American  College  of  Louvain, 
Louvain.  1909.  Van  der  Donckt,  The  Founders  of  the  Church  in 
Idaho,  in  AER,  Vol.  xxxii. 


3.  Gorman,  Daniel  M. 

The  present  Bishop  of  Boise  City  was  born  at  Wyom- 
ing, Iowa,  on  April  12,  1861.  His  early  education  was 
received  in  the  high  school  of  his  native  city,  after  which 
he  attended  Saint  Joseph's  College,  Dubuque,  and  Saint 
Francis  Seminary,  Milwaukee,  where  he  was  ordained  to 
the  priesthood  on  June  24,  1893.  For  one  year,  he  acted 
as  parish  priest  at  State  Center,  Iowa,  and  in  September, 
1894,  was  appointed  professor  at  Saint  Joseph's  College, 
Dubuque.  He  became  president  of  this  institution  in  1904, 
and  remained  in  charge  there  until  his  appointment  to  the 
vacant  See  of  Boise  City.  His  Exeellency  the  Apostolic 
Delegate,  Most  Rev.  John  Bonzano,  consecrated  him  in  Du- 
buque, Iowa,  on  May  1,  1918. 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN   CHURCH   HISTORY  35 

V.  Diocese  of  Baker  City  (1903) 

Pius  X  erected  the  Diocese  of  Baker  City  in  1903,  and 
the  Right  Reverend  Charles  J.  O'Reilly,  was  consecrated  as 
first  Bishop  on  August  25,  1903. 

The  Diocese  comprises  the  original  territorial  limits  of 
the  counties  of  Wasco,  Klamath,  Lake,  Sherman,  Gilliam, 
Wheeler,  Morrow,  Grant,  Union,  Crook,  Jefferson,  Umatilla, 
Wallowa,  Baker,  Harney  and  Malheur  in  the  State  of  Ore- 
gon ;  an  area  of  68,000  square  miles. 

t 

Cf.  Bibliography  of  Province  of  Oregon  City,  in  CHR,  Vol.  i, 
384 ;  Catholic  Sentinel  of  Portland,  Oregon,  Christmas  Number,  1921, 
p.  242. 

1.  O'Reilly,  Charles  J. 

Consecrated  first  Bishop  of  Baker  City  on  August 
25,  1903;  transferred  to  the  See  of  Lincoln  on  March 
20,  1918. 

(Cf.  Lincoln.) 

2.  McGrath,  Joseph  F. 

The  present  Bishop  of  Baker  City  was  born  at  Kil- 
macaur.  County  Kilkenny,  Ireland,  on  March  1,  1871.  He 
made  his  theological  studies  at  the  Grand  Seminary,  Mon- 
treal, and  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  on  December  21, 
1895.  He  was  acting  as  Pastor  of  Saint  Patrick's  Church 
in  Tacoma,  Washington,  when  he  was  appointed  second 
Bishop  of  Baker  City  on  December  21,  1918.  He  was  con- 
secrated by  Bishop  O'Dea,  of  Seattle,  on  March  25,  1919. 


VL  Diocese  of  Great  Fails  (1904) 

Piux  X  divided  the  State  of  Montana  into  two  dioceses 
en  May  18,  1904,  making  Great  Falls  the  diocesan  seat  for 
the  eastern  part  of  the  State  and  Helena  for  the  western. 
The  present  incumbent,  the  Right  Reverend  Mathias  Leni- 
han,  was  consecrated  as  first  Bishop  of  the  former  see  on 
SeDtember  21 .  1904. 


36  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY 

The  Diocese  comprises  the  counties  of  Big  Horn,  Blaine, 
Carbon,  Cascade,  Chouteau,  Custer,  Dav/son,  Falion,  Fergus 
Hill,  Musselshell  Park,  Phillips,  Prairie,  Rosebud,  Sheridan, 
Stillwater,  Sweet  Grass,  Valley, .  Wibaux,  and  Yellowstone 
in  the  State  of  Montana;  an  area  of  94,158  square  miles. 

Palladino,  op.  cit.,  passim;  Sanders,  History  of  Montana. 
loc.  cit.;  Works  of  Father  De  Smet,  cit.  supra;  CHR,  Vol.  i,  p.  384; 
The  Great  Falls  Catholic  Review,  issue  of  January,  1920,  passim. 

1.  Lenihan,  Mathias  C. 

The  first  and  present  Bishop  of  Great  Falls  was  born 
in  Dubuque,  Iowa,  on  October  6,  1854,  and  received  his 
educational  training  at  Saint  John's  College,  Prairie  Du 
Chien,  and  the  Grand  Seminary,  Montreal,  where  he  was 
ordained  to  the  priesthood  by  Bishop  Fabre  on  December 
21,  1879.  He  was  acting  as  dean  and  irremovable  Rector 
of  the  Church  at  Marshalltown,  Iowa,  when  appointed 
Bishop  of  Great  Falls  by  Pius  X  May  20,  1904.  The  Most 
Reverend  John  Ireland,  consecrated  him  on  September 
21,  1904. 

VII.  Diocese  of  Spokane  (1913) 

The  Diocese  of  Spokane  was  erected  on  December  17, 
1913,  with  the  Right  Reverend  Augustine  F.  Schinner,  D.D.. 
as  first  Bishop. 

The  Diocese  comprises  the  following  counties  in  the 
State  of  Washington:  Okanogan,  Ferry,  Stevens,  Pend, 
Oreille,  Douglas,  Grant,  Lincoln,  Spokane,  Adams,  Whit- 
man, Benton,  Franklin,  Walla- Walla,  Columbia,  Garfield, 
and  Asotin ;  an  area  of  30,192  square  miles. 

Of.  Diocese  of  Seattle;  Cf.  Files  of  the  Catholic  Northwest  Prog- 
ress, Seattle,  Washington. 

1.  Schinner,  Augustine  F. 

The  first  and  present  Bishop  was  born  in  Milwaukee, 
on  May  1,  1863,  and  made  his  studies  at  Saint  Francis 
Seminary.  He  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  on  March 
7,  1886,  and  afterwards  was  made  pastor  at  Redfield,  Wis- 
consin. Later  he  was  appointed  professor  at  St.  Fran.^is 
Seminary  and  in  1891  he  acted  as  secretary  to  Archbiihop 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY  37 

Katzer.  He  was  chosen  Vicar-General  of  the  Archdiocese 
of  Milwaukee  in  1895.  Archbishop  Messmer  consecrated 
him  first  Bishop  of  Superior,  Wisconsin,  on  July  15,  1905, 
but  he  resigned  that  see  on  January  15,  1913,  and  on  March 
18,  1914,  was  appointed  first  Bishop  of  Spokane. 

VIII.  Vicariate- Apostolic  of  Alaska  (1916) 

The  territory  of  Alaska  was  erected  into  a  Vicariate- 
Apostolic  on  December  22,  1916,  and  the  Very  Reverend 
Joseph  R.  Crimont,  S.  J.,  was  preconized  titular  Bishop  of 
Ammaedera  and  first  Vicar-Apostolic  on  March  22,  1917. 

The  Vicariate  comprises  the  territory  of  Alaska  and 
the  Aleutian  Islands,  with  a  total  area  of  586,400  square 
miles. 

Archives  of  the  Prefecture-Apostolic  of  Alaska;  Devine,  Across 
Widest  America,  Montreal,  1905;  O'Hara,  op.  cit.;  CHR,  Vol.  i, 
p.  385. 

1.  Crimont,  Joseph  R. 

The  first  and  present  Vicar-Apostolic,  the  Right 
Reverend  Joseph  R.  Crimont,  was  born  at  Ferrierer,  France, 
on  February  2,  1858.  He  was  educated  at  the  College  of 
La  Providence,  Amiens,  and  in  the  Jesuit  Scholasticates 
in  France  and  Woodstock,  Maryland,  having  entered  the 
Society  of  Jesus  in  1875.  He  was  ordained  to  the 
priesthood  in  1888  and  acted  as  missionary  and  Superior 
at  the  Crow  Indian  Reservation,  St.  Xaviers,  Montana,  from 
1890  to  1893.  The  next  three  years  he  was  stationed  at 
the  Holy  Cross  Mission  in  the  Yucon  County  where  he 
performed  the  duties  of  Superior  from  1896  until  1901. 
He  was  acting  as  President  of  Gonzaga  College  in  Spokane, 
Washington,  when  appointed  Prefect-Apostolic  of  Alaska 
on  March  28,  1904.  He  was  chosen  first  Vicar-Apostolic 
of  that  territory  and  preconized  as  titular  Bishop  of 
Ammaedera  on  March  22,  1917,  and  was  consecrated  on 
July  25th  of  that  year  by  Bishop  O'Dea  of  Seattle. 


CHAPTER  III 

THE  PROVINCE  OF  SAINT  LOUIS  (1847) 

The  Metropolitan  See  of  Saint  Louis  was  erected  on 
July  20,  1847,  and  the  Rt.  Rev.  Peter  R.  Kenrick  was 
appointed  first  Archbishop. 

At  the  time  of  its  erection,  the  Province  of  Saint  Louis 
comprised  the  territory  now  embraced  by  the  Provinces 
of  Saint  Paul  and  Dubuque,  with  the  Dioceses  of  Dubuque, 
Nashville,  Chicago,  Milwaukee  and  Saint  Paul  as  suffragan 
sees.  At  present  the  Province  is  confined  to  the  States 
of  Missouri  and  Kansas  and  it  has  as  suffragan  sees  the 
Dioceses  of  Saint  Joseph  (1868),  Leavenworth  (1877), 
Kansas  City  (1880),  Wichita  (1887)  and  Concordia  (1887). 

ROSATI,  Relazione,  Letters  to  the  Propaganda  and  Private  Let- 
ters; Idem,  Diocesan  Archives;  Shea,  History  of  the  Catholic  Church 
in  the  United  States,  I.  Akron.  1838,  passim;  Thornton,  Historical 
Sketch  of  the  Church  in  St.  Louis;  Walsh,  Jubilee  Memoirs,  St. 
Louis^  1891 ;  Encyclopedia  of  the  History  St.  Louis,  St.  Louis,  1899 ; 
Catholic  Directory,  Milwaukee;  DeCourcy-Shea,  op.  cit.;  cf.  various 
numbers  of  the  Saint  Louis  Historical  Review;  Souvay,  A  Centennial 
of  the  Church  in  St.  Louis.,  in  the  CHR,  Vol.  iv,  p.  52  seq.;  CHR, 
Vol.  i.  p.  52  seq. 

L   Diocese  of  Saint  Louis  (1826) 

The  Diocese  of  Saint  Louis  was  erected  on  July  2,  1826, 
and  the  Rt.  Rev.  Joseph  Rosati  was  appointed  first  Bishop 
on  March  20,  1827. 

The  Diocese  covered  an  immense  area  when  created, 
including  not  only  the  Territory  of  Arkansas,  the  State 
of  Missouri  and  the  western  part  of  Illinois,  but  also  all 
the  region  of  the  Louisiana  Purchase  which  extended  along 
the  Mississippi  River  to  the  northern  boundary  of  the 
United  States  and  westward  to  the  Pacific  Ocean.  At  pres- 
ent the  Diocese  of  Saint  Louis  comprises  that  section  of 
the  State  of  Missouri  bounded  on  the  north  by  the  northern 
lines  of  the  counties  Pike,  Audrain,  Boone  and  Howard,' 
on  the  west  by  the  western  lines  of  the  counties  Howard, 

39 


40  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY 

Boone,  Cole,  Maries,  Pulaski,  Texas  and  Howell;  on  the 
south  by  the  State  of  Arkansas;  and  on  the  east  by  the 
Mississippi  River;  an  area  of  27,092  square  miles. 

1.  EosATi,  Joseph. 

The  first  Bishop  of  Saint  Louis  was  born  at  Sora, 
Naples,  Italy,  on  January  12,  1789,  and  in  his  youth  he 
entered  the  novitiate  of  the  Congregation  of  the  Mission. 
He  was  probably  ordained  in  1811  or  1812  and  his  first 
work  as  a  priest  was  assistant  to  the  Rev.  Felix  de  Andreis 
C.  M.,  in  Rome.  He  readily  consented  to  come  to  the 
American  mission  and  when  the  group  of  missionaries 
departed  for  the  United  States  Father  Rosati  was  appointed 
Director  of  the  seminarians  in  the  party.  The  zealous 
band  reached  Bardsfown,  Kentucky,  in  October,  1817,  and 
Father  Rosati  remained  at  that  place  as  Rector  of  the 
seminary  until  the  following  year,  when  he  was  trans- 
ferred to  the  Barrens,  Perry  County,  Saint  Louis,  as  Supe- 
rior of  the  seminary  there.  Bishop  DuBourg  consecrated 
him  titular  Bishop  of  Tenagre  and  Coadjutor  of  New  Or- 
leans at  Donaldsville,  Louisiana,  on  March  25,  1824.  Two 
years  later  he  was  designated  Bishop  of  New  Orleans,  but 
refused  the  appointment.  He  was  translated  to  Saint  Louis 
as  first  Bishop  of  this  historic  see  on  March  20,  1827,  also 
serving  at  the  same  time  as  Administrator  of  New  Orleans. 
He  died  in  Rome  at  the  House  of  the  Fathers  of  the  Con- 
gregation of  the  Mission  on  September  25,  1843. 

Rosati,  Relazione,  letters  to  the  Propaganda  and  private  letters; 
Reuss,  op.  ciL,  p.  95;  Clarke,  op.  ctt.,  Vol.  i,  p.  23  seq. ;  Shea, 
Hierarchy,  p.  162  seq.;  CE,  Vol.  viii,  p.  360  seq.;  CHR,  Vol.  i,  p. 
386;  St.  Louis  Catholic  Historical  Review.  Vol.  i,  pp.  215  seq.,  and 
pp.  243  seq.     (Other  volumes  contain  added  information.) 

Bishop  Rosati  wrote  the  Life  of  the  Very  Rev.  Felix  DeAndreis, 
which  was  published  at  St.  Louis  in  1900. 

2.  Kenrick,  Peter  Richard. 

The  first  Archbishop  of  Saint  Louis  was  born  in 
Dublin,  Ireland,  on  August  17,  1806.  He  received  his  early 
education  in  the  schools  of  his  native  country  and  at  the 
age  of  twenty-one  he  entered  Maynooth.  After  five  years 
of  assiduous  work  at  this  institution  he  was  ordained  to 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY  41 

the  priesthood  on  March  6,  1832,  by  Archbishop  Murray  of 
Dublin.  At  the  invitation  of  his  brother  in  Philadelphia, 
he  came  to  the  United  States  and  while  in  Pennsylvania 
he  held  the  positions  of  President  of  the  Diocesan  Sem- 
inary in  Philadelphia;  Rector  of  the  Cathedral  and  Vicar- 
General  of  the  Diocese.  His  consecration  as  titular  Bishop 
of  Drasa  and  coadjutor  of  Saint  Louis  took  place  in  Phila- 
delphia on  November  30,  1841,  with  Bishop  Rosati  as  con- 
secrating prelate.  He  succeeded  to  the  See  of  Saint  Louis 
on  September  25,  1843,  and  was  made  first  archbishop 
on  July  20,  1847.  After  a  most  successful  administration 
he  retired  on  May  21,  1859,  in  favor  of  his  coadjutor  and 
was  proclaimed  titular  Archbishop  of  Marcianopolis.  He 
died  at  the  archiepiscopal  residence  in  Saint  Louis,  en  March 
3,  1896. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  61,  G2;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  p.  164,  seq.;  Sweeney, 
op  cit.,  Vol.  i,  p.  303;  O'Shea,  The  Two  Kenricks,  Philadelphia, 
1904,  passim;  CE.  Vol.  iii,  pp.  618-619,  AER,  Vol.  xvi,  p.  73;  ACQR, 
Vol.  xii,  p.  425;  CHR,  Vol.  i,  pp.  306-387;  late  issues  of  St.  Louis 
Catholic  Historical  Revcew.  Among  his  important  literary  works 
are;  Validity  of  Anglican  Orders  Examined,  Philadeipbia,  1841,  and 
The  Month  of  Mary,  Philadelphia,  1843. 

3.  Kain,  John  Joseph. 

The  second  Archbishop  of  Saint  Louis  was  born  at 
Martinsburg,  West  Virginia,  on  March  31,  1841,  and  after 
attending  the  Academy  in  his  native  city,  he  entered  suc- 
cessively Saint  Charles  College,  Ellicott  City,  and  Saint 
Mary's,  Baltimore.  After  his  ordination  to  the  priesthood 
on  July  2,  1866,  he  was  appointed  pastor  of  Harpers  Ferry, 
West  Virginia,  and  at  the  age  of  thirty-four  he  was  chosen 
Bishop  of  Wheeling.  Archbishop  Bayley  consecrated  him 
on  May  23,  1875,  and  on  May  21,  1893,  he  was  promoted 
to  the  Archiepiscopal  See  of  Saint  Louis  as  coadjutor  to 
Archbishop  Kenrick.  He  was  officially  designated  as  Ad- 
ministrator of  the  Archdiocese  on  December  14,  1893,  and 
he  succeeded  to  the  See  on  May  21,  1895.  He  died  in  Balti- 
more on  October  13,  1903. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  59;  CHR,  Vol.  i,  pp.  376,  387;  CUB,  Vol.  ii,  p. 
427;  Sweeny,  op.  cit.,  Vol.  i,  p.  369;  Herbermann,  Sulpicians,  etc., 
pp.  263,  308;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc.,  p.  391. 


42  studies  in  american  church  history 

4.  Glennon,  John  Joseph. 

Archbishop  Glennon  was  born  in  County  Meath,  Ire- 
land, on  July  14,  1862.  He  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood 
for  the  Diocese  of  Kansas  City  on  December  20,  1884,  and 
held  the  positions  of  pastor  of  the  Cathedral  in  Kansas 
City;  Vicar-General  of  the  Diocese  and  finally  Adminis- 
trator thereof  until  his  appointment  as  coadjutor  Bishop 
of  Kansas  City.  Archbishop  Kain  consecrated  him  titular 
Bishop  of  Pinara  on  June  29,  1896,  and  he  was  transferred 
to  Saint  Louis  as  coadjutor  to  his  consecrating  prelate 
on  April  27,  1903.  He  succeeded  to  the  Archiepiscopal  See 
on  October  13,  1903. 

II.  Diocese  of  Saint  Joseph  (1868) 

On  March  3,  1868,  the  Diocese  of  Saint  Joseph  was 
erected  and  the  Reverend  John  J.  Hogan  was  consecrated 
as  first  Bishop  on  September  13,  1868. 

When  erected,  the  Diocese  of  Saint  Joseph  included  the 
territory  between  the  Missouri  and  the  Charleston  Rivers 
in  the  State  of  Missouri.  The  present  territorial  limits 
of  the  diocese  comprise  that  part  of  the  State  of  Missouri 
bounded  on  the  north  by  the  State  of  Iowa,  on  the  east 
by  the  Mississippi  River,  on  the  west  and  south  by  the 
Missouri  River  and  the  northern  boundaries  of  the  counties 
of  Howard,  Boone,  Audrain  and  Pike;  an  area  of  18,206 
square  miles. 

Hogan,  On  the  Mission  in  Missouri,  Kansas  City,  1892;  Linnen- 
KAMP,  Historiccul  Souvenir  of  the  Immaculate  Conception  Parish,  St. 
Joseph,  1907;  Official  Catholic  Directory,  1910;  CHR,  Vol.  i,  p.  387. 

1.   HoGAN,  John  J. 

Bishop  Hogan  was  bom  on  March  10,  1828,  at  Buff, 
County  Limerick,  Ireland.  His  early  ecclesiastical  studies 
were  made  in  his  native  land  and  completed  at  the  Dio- 
cesan Seminary  in  Saint  Louis.  Archbishop  Peter  R.  Ken- 
rick,  ordained  him  to  the  priesthood  on  April  10,  1852, 
and  afterwards  he  labored  in  and  around  the  State  of 
Missouri  doing  missionary  work.  When  the  Diocese  of 
Saint  Joseph  was  erected,  he  was  consecrated  first  Bishop 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY  43 

on  September  13,  1868,  Dy  Archbishop  P.  R.  Kenrick,  and 
was  transferred  to  the  See  of  Kansas  City  on  September 
18,  1880.    He  died  there  on  February  21,  1893. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  pp.  54-55;  CHR,  Vol.  ii,  pp.  387-388;  Catholic 
Church  Annals  of  Kansas  City,  article  by  Keuenhof,  in  CHR,  Vol. 
iii  pp.  326-335;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc.,  p.  263;  Hogan,  On  the  Mission 
in  Missouri.  Kansas  City,  1892;  cf.  Garraghan,  Catholic  Begmmngs 
in  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  Chicago,  1920. 

2.  BuRKE,  Maurice  F. 

Bishop  Burke  was  born  in  County  Limerick,  Ireland, 
on  May  5,  1845.  He  received  his  education  at  Saint  Mary's- 
of-the-Lake  in  Chicago,  Notre  Dame,  Indiana,  and  the 
American  College,  Rome.  Cardinal  Patrizzi  ordained  him 
to  the  priesthood  on  May  25,  1875,  and  upon  his  return 
to  the  United  States,  he  labored  in  the  Diocese  of  Chicago 
until  he  was  appointed  Bishop  of  Cheyenne  on  August  9, 
1887.  His  consecration  took  place  in  the  Cathedral  of  the 
Holy  Name  in  Chicago,  Illinois,  on  October  28,  1887,  with 
Archbishop  Feehan  as  consecrating  prelate.  He  was  trans- 
ferred to  the  Diocese  of  Saint  Joseph  on  June  19,  1893. 

III.  Diocese  of  Leavenworth  (1877) 

On  May  22,  1877,  the  Vicariate  of  Kansas  was  erected 
into  the  Diocese  of  Leavenworth,  and  the  Rt.  Rev.  Louis 
M.  Fink  was  appointed  as  first  Bishop. 

When  first  erected  the  Diocese  of  Leavenworth  included 
the  entire  State  of  Kansas.  At  present  it  comprises  the 
following  counties  of  Kansas:  Anderson,  Atchison,  Coffey, 
Doniphan,  Douglas,  Franklin,  Jackson,  Jefferson,  Johnson, 
Leavenworth,  Linn,  Lyon,  Marshall,  Miami,  Nemaha,  Osage, 
Pottawatomie,  Shawnee,  Wabaunsee  and  Wyandotte;  an 
area  of  12,524  square  miles. 

Defouri,  Original  Diaries  and  Letters  of  Jesuit  Missionaries; 
DeCourcy-Shea,  op.  cit,  p.  665  seq.;  CHR,  Vol.  i,  pp.  387-388;  Cf. 
files  of  the  Western  Watchvian  of  St  Louis,  Missouri. 

1.  MiEGE,  John  B.,  S.  J. 

The  first  Vicar-Apostolic  of  Indian  Territory  was 
born  at  La  Foret,  Upper    Savoy,  Italy,  on  September  18, 


44  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURC?I  HISTORY 

1815.  He  studied  at  the  diocesan  seminary  of  Montiers 
and  entered  the  Society  of  Jesus  at  Milan  on  October  23, 
1836.  He  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  on  September 
7,  1847,  and  afterwards,  he  became  professor  of  philosopliy 
at  the  Roman  College.  He  obtained  permission  of  his 
superiors  to  come  to  the  United  States  to  labor  among  the 
Indians  and  was  engaged  in  this  work  when  appointed  first 
Vicar-Apostolic  of  Indian  Territory.  Archbishop  Peter  R. 
Kenrick  consecrated  him  titular  Bishop  of  Messene  on 
March  25,  1851.  Bishop  Miege  petitioned  the  Holy  See 
to  accept  his  resignation  in  1871,  but,  instead,  a  coadjutor 
was  given  him  in  the  person  of  the  Rev.  Louis  M.  Fink. 
He  was  permitted  to  resign  in  December,  1874,  and  he 
returned  to  the  Jesuit  Order  at  Woodstock,  Maryland,  where 
he  died  on  July  21,  1884. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  75;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc.,  p.  268;  Clarke,  op. 
eit.,  Vol.  iii,  pp.  611-625;  CHR,  Vol.  i,  p.  388. 

2    Fink,  Louis  M. 

The  first  Bishop  of  the  Diocese  of  Leavenworth  was 
born  at  Triftersberg,  Bavaria,  on  July  12,  1834,  and  when 
a  mere  boy  emigrated  to  the  United  States.  He  joined 
the  Benedictine  Order  in  1852  and  was  ordained  to  the 
priesthood  at  Saint  Vincent's  Abbey  on  May  28,  1837.  He 
was  consecrated  titular  Bishop  of  Eucarpia  and  Coadjutor 
to  Bishop  Miege,  by  Bishop  Foley  of  Chicago  on  June  11, 
1871.  Three  years  later  he  assumed  complete  charge  of 
the  Vicariate  upon  the  resignation  of  Bishop  Miege  in 
December,  1875,  and  was  appointed  first  Bishop  of  Leaven- 
worth on  May  22,  1877.    He  died  on  March  17,  1904. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  pp.   41-42;    Shea,   Hierarchy,  etc.,   pp.   270-273; 
Clarke,  op.  cit.,  Vol.  iii,  p.  623;  CHR,  Vol.  i,  p.  388. 

3.  LiLLis,  Thomas  F. 

Bishop  Thomas  F.   Lillis  was   consecrated   second 
Bishop  of  Leavenworth  on  December  27,  1904 ;  transferred 
to  the  See  of  Kansas  City  on  March  14,  1910. 
(Cf.  Kansas  City.) 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY  45 

4.   Ward,  John. 

The  present  Bishop  of  Leavenworth  was  born  in 
Ohio  on  May  23,  1857,  and  received  his  ecclesiastical 
training  at  Saint  Meinrad's  Seminary  in  Indiana.  He  was 
ordained  priest  for  the  Diocese  of  Leavenworth  on  July 
17,  1884,  after  which,  he  served  among  the  mission  sta- 
tions of  that  diocese  until  his  appointment  and  subsequent 
consecration  as  Bishop  of  Leavenworth  on  February  22, 
1911.  His  Eminence,  Cardinal  Falccnio  was  consecrating 
prelate. 

IV.  Diocese  of  Kansas  City  (1880) 

The  Diocese  of  Kansas  City  was  erected  on  September 
10,  1880,  with  the  Rt.  Rev.  John  Hogan  as  first  Bishop. 

The  territorial  limits  of  this  Diocese  are  confined  to 
that  part  of  the  State  of  Missouri  south  of  the  Missouri 
River  and  west  of  the  eastern  boundary  of  the  counties 
of  Moniteau,  Miller,  Camden,  Laclede,  Wright,  Douglas  and 
Ozark ;  an  area  of  23,539  square  miles. 

Garraghan  (G.  J.),  Beginnings  of  Catholicity  in  Kansas  City, 
Chicago,  1920;  Hogan,  On  the  Mission  in  Missouri,  Kansas  City, 
1892;  CHR,  Vol.  i,  p.  388;  Western  Watchman,  St.  Louis. 

1.  Hogan,  John  Joseph. 

Bishop  Hogan  was  consecrated   on   September   13, 
1868,  for  the  Diocese  of  Saint  Joseph ;  transferred  to  See  of 
Kansas  City  on  September  10,  1880. 
(Cf.  St.  Joseph.) 

2.  LiLLis,  Thomas  F. 

The  present  Bishop  of  Kansas  City  was  bom  at 
Lexington,  Missouri  on  March  3,  1862,  and  received  his 
education  at  Niagara  University  and  Saint  Benedict's  Col- 
lege, Atchison,  Kansas.  He  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood 
on  August  15,  1885,  and  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  Leav- 
enworth, in  Kansas  City  on  December  27,  1904.  On  March 
14,  1910,  he  was  transferred  to  Kansas  City  as  coadjutor 
to  Bishop  Hogan  and  was  named  titular  Bishop  of  Civira. 
He  became  Bishop  of  Kansas  City  on  February  21,  1913. 


46  STUDIES  IN  AMSmCAN  CHURCH   HISTORY 

V.  Diocese  of  Wichita  (1887) 

The  Diocese  of  Wichita  was  erected  on  August  2,  1887, 
and  the  Rt.  Rev.  James  O'Reilley  was  appointed  first  Bishop 
of  the  new  See,  but  he  died  before  he  was  consecrated  on 
July  26,  1887.  The  Rt.  Rev.  John  J.  Hennessey  was  ap- 
pointed as  his  successor  on  August  28,  1888. 

New  boundaries  of  the  diocese  were  established  by 
Apostolic  Letters  dated  July  1,  1897.  Bounded  on  the 
west  by  Colorado,  south  by  Oklahoma,  east  by  Missouri 
and  north  by  the  north  lines  of  Bourbon,  Allen,  Woodson, 
Greenwood,  Morris,  Marion,  McPherson,  Rice,  Barton,  Rush, 
Ness,  Lane,  Scott,  Wichita,  and  Greely  counties,  in  Kansas, 
with  an  area  of  42,915  square  miles. 

CE,  Vol.  XV,  p.  616;  CHR,  Vol.  i,  p.  389;  files  of  the  Catholic 
Advance,  of  Wichita,  Kansas. 

1.  Hennessey,  John  J. 

The  first  occupant  of  the  See  of  Wichita  was  born 
in  County  Cork,  Ireland,  on  July  19,  1847,  and  came  to  the 
United  States  at  the  age  of  three.  He  received  his  col- 
legiate education  at  the  Christian  Brothers  College  in 
Saint  Louis,  and  made  his  theological  course  at  Saint 
Francis,  Milwaukee.  His  ordination  to  the  priesthood  took 
place  in  Saint  Louis  on  November  28,  1869,  and  he  served 
as  a  priest  in  the  Archdiocese  of  Saint  Louis  until  his 
appointment  as  Bishop  of  Wichita  on  August  28,  1888 ;  he 
was  consecrated  by  the  Most  Reverend  P.  J.  Kenrick  on 
November  30,  1888.    He  died  in  Wichita  on  July  13,  1920. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  58;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  p.  409;  CHR,  Vol.  i, 
p.  389;  files  of  the  Catholic  Advance,  of  Wichita,  Kansas. 

2.    SCHWERTNER,  AUGUST  J. 

Bishop  Schwertner  was  born  in  Canton,  Ohio,  and 
received  his  early  training  in  the  schools  of  that  city.  Later 
he  attended  Saint  Canisius  College  in  Buffalo  and  Saint 
Mary's  Seminary,  Baltimore.  Bishop  Horstmann,  of  Cleve- 
land ordained  him  to  the  priesthood  on  June  12,  1897.  He 
labored  as    an  assistant    at    Saint    Columba    Church    in 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY  47 

Youngstown;  was  pastor  at  Milan,  Ohio,  and  on  Juno  21, 
1907,  was  sent  to  Lima  in  a  similar  capacity.  He  was 
appointed  chancellor  of  the  Diocese  of  Toledo  in  1903,  and 
was  acting  as  such  when  appointed  Bishop  of  Wichita.  He 
was  consecrated  by  Bishop  Schrembs  in  Toledo,  Ohio,  on 
June  8,  1921. 

VI.  Diocese  of  Concordia  (1887) 

This  Diocese  was  erected  at  the  same  time  as  the 
Diocese  of  Wichita,  on  August  2,  1887,  and  the  Rt.  Rev. 
Richard  Scannell  was  consecrafed  first  Bishop  on  November 
30,  1887. 

The  northwestern  part  of  the  State  of  Kansas  with  an 
area  of  26,685  square  miles  constitutes  the  territorial  limits 
of  the  Diocese  of  Concordia.  It  is  bounded  on  the  west 
by  Colorado,  on  the  north  by  Nebraska,  on  the  east  by 
the  east  lines  of  Washington,  Riley,  Geary,  Dickinson 
counties,  and  on  the  south  by  the  south  lines  of  Dickinson, 
Saline,  Ellsworth,  Russell,  Ellis,  Trego,  Gove,  Logan  and 
Wallace  counties,  in  the  State  of  Kansas. 

Some  Early  History  of  the  Pioneer  Catholic  Settlers  and  Parishes 
of  Northwestern  Kansas,  a  souvenir  booklet  published  in  1913  by  the 
Capuchin  Fathers,  of  Herndon,  Kansas;  CHR,  Vol.  i,  p.  389. 

1.  Scannell,  Richard. 

The  first  Bishop  of  Concordia  was  born  in  Cloyne, 
County  Cork,  Ireland  on  May  12, 1845.  His  classical  studies 
were  made  at  a  private  school  near  Middleton  and  in  1866 
he  entered  All  Hallows  College,  Dublin,  where  he  was  or- 
dained to  the  priesthood  on  February  26,  1871.  In  the 
year  of  his  ordination  he  came  to  the  Diocese  of  Nashville, 
and  was  appointed  assistant  at  the  Cathedral  there,  of 
which  he  afterwards  became  rector  in  1870.  From  1880 
to  1883  he  acted  as  administrator  of  the  Diocese  sede 
vacante  and  in  1886  became  Vicar-General.  Appointed 
Bishop  of  Concordia,  he  was  consecrated  in  Nashville,  Ten- 
nessee, by  Archbishop  Feehan,  on  November  30,  1887,  and 
was  transferred  to  the  See  of  Omaha  on  January  30,  1891. 
He  died  in  that  city  on  January  8,  1916. 


48  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH  HISTORY 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  pp.  98-99;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  p.  414;  CHR,  Vol. 
iii,  p.  161;  Of.  files  of  The  True  Voice,  Omaha,  Nebr.,  for  Jan- 
uary, 1916. 

2.  Butler,  Thaddeus. 

The  Rt.  Rev.  Thaddeus  Butler  was  appointed  second 
Bishop  of  Concordia,  but  he  died  in  Rome  on  July  2,  1897, 
a  short  time  before  his  consecration. 

3.  Cunningham,  John  Francis. 

The  third  Bishop  of  Concordia  was  bom  in  County 
Kerry,  Ireland,  June  20,  1842,  and  received  his  preliminary 
classical  education  at  Listowel  in  his  native  country.  Com- 
ing to  the  United  States  he  made  his  theological  course 
at  Saint  Francis,  Wisconsin,  and  was  ordained  to  the  priest- 
hood at  Leavenworth,  on  August  8,  1865.  His  priestly 
labors  were  confined  solely  to  the  Diocese  of  Leavenworth 
of  which  he  became  Vicar-General  on  January  1,  1881.  He 
was  acting  as  rector  of  the  Cathedral  of  that  city  when 
appointed  Bishop  of  Concordia  on  May  14,  1808,  and  was 
consecrated  on  September  21st  of  that  year.  He  died  on 
June  23,  1919. 

Of.  CHR,  Vol.  i,  p.  389:  Vol.  ii,  p.  430.  Also  files  of  the  Catholic 
Advance  and  the  Catholic  Register  for  September,  1898,  September, 
1915,  and  June,  1919. 

4.  TiEF,  Francis  J. 

The  present  Bishop  of  Concordia  was  born  in  New 
York  State  on  March  6,  1881,  and  made  his  studies  at 
Niagara  University  and  Saint  Bonaventure's  College,  Alle- 
gheny. He  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  by  Bishop  Colton 
on  January  13,  1908.  Two  years  later  he  became  rector 
of  the  Cathedral  in  Kansas  City  and  in  1916  acted  as  Vicar- 
General.  He  was  designated  Bishop  of  Concordia  on  Feb- 
ruary 22,  1921,  and  was  consecrated  by  Bishop  Lillis  of 
Kansas  City  on  March  30,  1921. 


CHAPTER  IV 

PROVINCE   OF  NEW  ORLEANS    (1850) 
The  Archiepiscopal   See   of   New  Orleans   was   erected 
en  July  19,  1850,  with  the  Rt.  Rev.  Anthony  Blanc  as  first 
Archbishop. 

The  Province,  when  erected,  had  as  suffragan  sees,  the 
Dioceses  of  Mobile  (1829),  Natchez  (1837),  Little  Rock 
(1843),  and  Galveston  (1847),  embracing  the  States  of 
Louisiana,  Alabama,  Mississippi,  Arkansas  and  Texas.  At 
present  its  territorial  limits  extend  to  these  same  States, 
but  the  Dioceses  of  Alexandria  (1910),  San  Antonio  (1847), 
Corpus  Christi  (1912),  Dallas  (1890),  Oklahoma  (1905), 
and  Lafayette  (1918),  have  been  added  to  the  original  num- 
ber of  suffragan  sees. 

Archives  of  the  Diocese  of  New  Orleans;  Archives  of  the  St* 
Louis  Cathedral;  SHEA,  The  Catholic  Church  in  Colonial  Days,  New 
York,  1886;  Idem,  Ldfe  and  Times  of  Archbishop  Carroll,  New  York, 
1888;  Idem,  History  of  the  Catholic  Church  in  the  United  States. 
1808-85,  2  Vols.,  New  York,  1892;  Gayarre,  Historie  de  la  Louisiane, 

2  Vols..  New  Orleans,  1846-7;  Charlevoix,  Journal  d'un  Voyage  dans 
VAinerique  Septentrional,  VI,  Paris,  1744;  DE  LA  Harpe,  Journal 
Historie  de  VEtabliss^ement  des  Francais  a  la  Louisiane,  New  Orleans, 
1831;  King.  Sieur  de  Bienville,  New  York,  1893;  Dimitry,  History 
of  Louisiana,  New  York,  1892;  Dumont,  Memoires  Historie  sur  la 
Louisiana,  Paris,  1753;  Le  Page  du  Pratz,  Historie  de  la  Louisiane, 

3  Vols.,  Paris,  1758;  Fortier,  Louisiana  Studies,  New  Orleans,  1894; 
Idem,  History  of  Louisiana.  4  Vols.,  New  York,  1894;  Martin,  His- 
tory of  Louisiana  from  the  Earliest  Period,  1727;  King  and  Ficklen, 
History  of  Louisiana,  New  Orleans,  1000;  Archives  of  the  Ursuline 
Convent,  New  Orleans,  Diary  of  Sister  Madeleine  Hachard,  New 
Orleans,  1727-65;  Letters  of  Sister  M.  Hi  1727;  Archives  of  Churches. 
Diocese  of  New  Orleans,  1722-1909;  Le  Propagateur  Catholique,  New 
Orleans,  files;  The  Morning  Star,  New  Orleans,  1868-1909,  files; 
Le  Monitettr  de  La  Louisiane,  New  Orleans,  1794-1803,  files;  French 
and  Spanish  manuscripts  in  archives  of  Louisiana  Historical  Society; 
Chambon,  hi  and  Around  the  Old  St.  Lonis  Cathedral,  New  Orleans, 
1908;  The  Picayune,  New  Orleans,  1837-1909,  files;  Camille  de 
Rochementeix,  Les  Jesuites  et  la  Nouvelle  France  au  XVIHe  Siecle, 
Paris,  1906;  Castellanos,  New  Orleans  as  it  Was,  New  Orleans, 
1905;  Member  of  the  Order  of  Mercy,  Essays,  Educational  and 
Historic,  New  York,  1899;  Lowenstein,  History  of  the  St.  Louis 
Cathedral  of  New  Orlea-rt,  1882;  Member  of  the  Order  of  Mercy, 
Catholic  History  of  Alabama  and  the  Floridas;  Centenaire  du  Pere 
Antoine,  New  Orleans,  1885;  Hardey,  Religious  of  the  Sacred  Heart, 
New  York,  1910. 

49 


60  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY 

I.  Diocese  of  New  Orleans  (1826) 

On  July  18,  1826,  Pope  Leo  XII,  divided  the  Diocese  of 
Louisiana  and  erected  the  Dioceses  of  New  Orleans  and 
Saint  Louis.  Until  the  consecration  of  the  Rt.  Rev.  Leo 
de  Neckere,  C.  M.,  as  first  resident  Bishop  of  New  Orleans 
on  May  24,  1830,  the  administration  of  the  Diocese  of  New 
Orleans  was  left  to  Bishop  Rosati  of  Saint  Louis.* 

As  erected  in  1826,  the  Diocese  of  New  Orleans  com- 
prised the  States  of  Louisiana  and  Mississippi.  At  present 
the  Diocese  comprises  the  territory  in  the  southern  part  of 
the  State  of  Louisiana,  with  an  area  of  23,208  square  miles. 

1.  Penalver  y  Cardenas,  Louis. 

The  first  Bishop  of  Louisiana  was  born  on  April 
3,  1749;  ordained  to  the  priesthood  at  Havana  on  April 
14,  1772;  appointed  Bishop  of  Louisiana,and  the  Floridas  on 
April  25,  1793,  and  was  consecrated  Bishop  in  the  same 
year.  He  was  promoted  to  the  Archiepiscopal  See  of  Gaute- 
mala  on  July  20,  1801,  and  died  in  Havana  on  July  17,  1810. 
A  Franciscan,  the  Rt.  Rev.  Francis  Porro  y  Penado,  was 
nominated  and  appointed  as  successor  to  Bishop  Penalver. 
It  is  certain  that  he  never  took  possession  of  the  see,  al- 
though it  is  a  disputed  matter  whether  or  not  he  was  conse- 
crated as  Bishop. 

2.  DuBourg,  William. 

The  third  Bishop  of  Louisiana  was  born  in  San 
DomingQ  on  February  14,  1766,  and  made  his  theological 
studies  in  Paris  where  he  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood 
in  1788.  After  his  ordination,  he  joined  the  Sulpicians  and 
in  1794  emigrated  to  the  United  States.  From  1796  to 
1799  he  was  president  of  Georgetown  College  and  on  August 
18,  1812,  he  was  chosen  Apostolic-Administrator  of  the  Dio- 
cese of  Louisiana  and  the  Floridas,  and  was  consecrated 
Bishop  of  that  See  in  the  Eternal  City  on  September  24, 

'  On  April  25.  1793,  the  Holy  See  erected  the  Diocese  of  LouiBiana  the  Floridas. 
anci  on  July  17,  1795,  the  Rt.  Rev.  Louis,  PeriaKer  y  Cfiidenas,  appointed  first 
Bishop,  arrived  in  New  Orleans.  He  left  in  1801.  and  then  the  Diocese  was  adminis- 
tered by  the  Vicar-General  of  Bishop  Carroll.  Later,  on  September  24,  1815.  Rev. 
William  Du  Bourg  was  consecrated  as  Bshop  of  Louisiana,  and  he  administered  this 
Diocese  until  it  was  divided  and  the  Diocests  tf  New  Orleans  and  Saint  Louis 
created. 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY  51 

1815,  by  Cardinal  Joseph  Doria  Pamfilo,  Bishop  of  Poro. 
He  resigned  his  episcopal  charge  in  November,  1826,  and 
was  translated  to  the  Bishopric  of  Montauban,  France,  on 
August  13,  1826.  On  February  15,  1833,  he  was  promoted 
to  the  Archiepiscopal  See  of  Bensancon.  He  died  on  Decem- 
ber 12,  1833. 

Reuss,  op.  cit,  p.  34;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc.,  pp.  120-122;  Clarke, 
op.  cit,  Vol.  i,  pp.  205-238;  Researches,  Vol.  vi,  p.  191,  Vol.  vi'u.  p. 
103,  Vol.  X,  pp.  144-152,  Bibliography  of  Bishop  Du  Bourg,  Vol.  xi, 
pp.  157-159,  Vol.  xii,  pp.  10,  94.  Vol.  xx,  p.  22,  Vol.  xxii,  pp.  17,  389, 
398,  Vol.  xxvi,  pp.  48,  272,  Vol.  xxviii,  p.  345;  Herbermann,  Sul- 
picians,  etc.,  pp.  170-180,  199.  222-226,  231;  CHR,  Vol.  i,  pp.  64,  277, 
630,  Vol.  i'i,  pp.  5-21  passim,  165-169,  392-416,  448,  470,  Vol.  iv,  pp. 
52-75,  448,  452-469.  Vol.  v,  pp.  221,  356;  CE,  Vol.  v,  pp.  178-179; 
McCann,  op.  cit.,  Vol.  i,  pp.  39,  49,  118-120,  Vol.  ii,  pp.  70,  114; 
McSwEENY,  op.  cit..  Vol.  i,  pp.  13,  16,  24,  27,  49,  155-156,  390;  MiGNE, 
Encyclopedic  Theologique.  pp.  442  seq.,  Paris,  1863.  The  Rev.  Edward 
Hickey,  Ph.D.,  of  the  Diocese  of  Detroit,  possesses  some  valuable  data 
relative  to  Bishop  DuBourg  ayid  the  Society  of  the  Propagation  of 
the  Faith. 

3.  DeNeckere,  Leo  Raymond,  C.  M. 

Strictly  speaking,  the  Rt.  Rev.  Leo  DeNeckere  was 
the  first  Bishop  of  New  Orleans.  He  was  bom  at  Wevel- 
ghem,  Belgium,  on  June  6,  1800,  and  while  a  seminarian 
in  the  city  of  Ghent,  he  was  accepted  by  Bishop  DuBourg 
for  the  Diocese  of  Louisiana.  Coming  to  this  country  he 
joined  the  Lazarists  and  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood 
in  St.  Louis  on  October  30,  1822.  While  visiting  Europe 
in  1827  he  was  summoned  to  Rome,  where  he  was  appointed 
Bishop  of  New  Orleans,  on  August  4,  1829,  and  upon  his 
return  to  that  city  was  consecrated  on  May  24,  1830,  by 
Bishop  Rosati.  He  died  in  New  Orleans  on  September  4, 
1833. 

Reuss,  op.  dt.,  pp.  78-79;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc.,  pp.  122-123; 
Clarke,  op.  cit.,  Vol.  ii,  pp.  518-527;  Researches,  Vol.  ix,  p.  88;  CHR, 
Vol.  ii.  pp.  128,  428;  Vol.  iv,  p.  69. 

4.  Blanc,  Anthony. 

The  first  Archbishop  of  New  Orleans  was  born  on 
October  11,  1792,  at  Sury  le  Comtal,  near  Lyons,  France. 
He  was  one  of  the  first  ecclesiastical  students  to  enter  the 
seminaries  of  France  after  the  Restoration  and  was  or- 


52  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY 

dained  to  the  priesthood  on  July  22, 1816,  in  the  Seminary  at 
Lyons.  He  came  to  the  United  States  in  September,  1817, 
with  several  young  seminarians  and  shortly  afterwards 
went  south  to  labor  in  Mississippi.  In  1831  he  became 
Vicar-General  of  Bishop  DeNeckere  and  after  the  Bishop'3 
death  he  acted  as  Diocesan  Administrator  until  appointed 
as  his  successor.  Bishop  Rosati  consecrated  him  Bishop 
on  November  22,  1835.  He  was  created  archbishop  on 
July  19,  1850,  and  received  the  pallium  on  February  16, 
1851.  He  died  somewhat  suddenly  in  New  Orleans  on 
June  20,  1860. 

Reuss,  op.  cit,  p.  14;  Clarke,  op.  cit.,  Vol.  iii,  pp.  438-477;  SHEA, 
Hierarchy,  etc.,  p.  123;  Catholic  History  of  Alabama,  and  the  Flor- 
idas,  by  a  Member  of  the  Order  of  Mercy,  passim,  New  York,  1908; 
ACHS  Researches,  Vol.  vii.  p.  103,  Vol.  Viii,  p.  170,  Vol.  ix,  pp.  85-88, 
Vol.  xii,  p.  82,  Vol.  xix,  pp.  14-15;  Deuther,  Life  of  Bishop  Timon, 
p.  29,  Buffalo,  1897;  CHR,  Vol.  ii,  pp.  129,  428;  CE.  Vol.  ii,  p.  592 
(biog.  sketch),  Vol.  xi,  pp.  12,  208;  files  of  the  Neiv  Orleans  Delta, 
for  June  23,  1860;  Rosati,  Life  of  Felix  De  Andreis,  St.  Louis,  1900; 
Shea,  History  of  the  Catholic  Church,  etc.,  Vol.  iii,  pp.  389,  411,  444, 
452,  669,  671-6^6.  700-706,  719;  ibid..  Vol.  iv,  pp.  28,  667-671.  695-697; 
Salzbacher,  Meine  Reise  nach  N ord- American  Jahre,  1842.  p.  310, 
Vienna,  1845;  Cauthorn,  History  of  the  City  of  Vincennes,  p.  117. 
Terre  Haute,  Ind.,  1902. 

5.  Odin,  J.  M.,  CM. 

Bishop  Odin  was  promoted  to  the  Archiepiscopal  See 
of  New  Orleans  from  the  Diocese  of  Galveston  on  Feb- 
ruary 15,  1861.  He  was  born  at  Hauteville,  Ambierle, 
France,  on  February  25,  1801.  While  a  seminarian  in  his 
native  country  he  responded  to  the  call  of  Bishop  DuBourg 
for  missionaries  and  came  to  the  United  States  in  June, 
1822.  He  was  sent  to  the  Lazarist  Seminary  near  St. 
Louis  to  complete  his  theological  studies  and  was  ordained 
to  the  priesthood  on  May  4,  1824.  His  early  career  as  a 
priest  was  spent  in  and  around  Missouri  and  Arkansas, 
and  in  1840  he  was  sent  to  Texas  by  his  superiors  as  Vice- 
Prefect.  Archbishop  Blanc  consecrated  him  titular  Bishop 
of  Claudiopolis  and  Vicar-Apostolic  of  Texas  on  March  6, 
1842.  He  was  appointed  first  Bishop  of  Galveston  on 
April  23,  1847.  While  touring  Europe,  his  health  failed 
and  he  sought  relief  at  his  native  home  in  Ambierle,  France, 
where  he  died  on  May  25,  1870. 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY  53 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  82;  Clarke,  op.  cit.,  Vol.  ii,  p.  203  seq.;  Shea, 
Hierarchy,  p.  125;  Idem,  History  of  the  Catholic  Church  in  the  United 
States,  Vol.  iv..  pp.  671-675;  CE,  Vol.  xi,  pp.  13-14,  p.  208,  and  Vol. 
vi,  p.  372. 

6.  Perche,  Napoleon  J. 

The  second  Archbishop  of  New  Orleans  was  born 

in  Angers,  France,  on  January  30,  1805.    He  completed  his 

studies  at  the  Seminary  of  Beaupre  and  was  ordained  to 

the  priesthood  on  September  19,  1829.     He  came  to  the 

United  States  with  Bishop  Flaget  in  1837,  and  was  appointed 

pastor  at  Portland,  and  four  years  later  he  went  to  New 

Orleans  with  Archbishop  Blanc.     Appointed  coadjutor  to 

Archbishop  Odin,  he  was  consecrated  on  May  1,  1870,  by 

Bishop   Rosecrans,   of    Columbus.     He    succeeded    to   the 

Archiepiscopal  See  of  New  Orleans  on  May  25,  1870,  and 

a  year  later  he  received  the  pallium  from  the  hands  of 

Pius  IX.    He  died  in  New  Orleans  on  December  27,  1883. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  pp.  88-89;  Clarke,  op.  cit.,  Vol.  iii,  p.  357;  Shea, 
Hierarchy,  p.  127;  CE,  Vol.  xi,  p.  14;  CHR,  Vol.  ii,  p.  129. 

7.  Leray,  Francis  X. 

Archbishop  Leray  was  born  at  Chateau  Giron,  Brit- 
tany, France,  and  received  his  early  education  in  the  schools 
of  that  town.  He  made  his  classical  course  at  the  College 
of  Rennes  and  then  came  to  the  United  States  in  1843. 
He  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  at  Natchez  after  the 
completion  of  his  theology  at  St.  Mary's,  Baltimore.  Dur- 
ing the  Civil  War  he  acted  as  Chaplain  for  the  Confederate 
Army  of  Tennessee,  and  afterwards  was  appointed  Vicar- 
General  by  Bishop  Elder  for  the  Diocese  of  Natchez.  When 
the  See  of  Natchitoches  became  vacant  at  the  death  of 
Bishop  Martin,  Father  Leray  was  appointed  to  fill  the 
vacancy  and  was  consecrated  bishop  at  Rennes,  France, 
on  April  22,  1877,  by  Cardinal  Mark,  Archbishop  of  that 
city.  Pope  Leo  XH  appointed  him  coadjutor  to  Archbishop 
Perche  on  October  23,  1879,  with  the  title  of  titular  Arch- 
bishop of  Jonopolis,  but  also  confided  to  him  the  adminis- 
tration of  the  Diocese  of  Natchitoches.  He  became  Arch- 
bishop of  New  Orleans  on  December  27,  1883,  and  receFved 


54  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH  HISTORY 

the  pallium  from  the  hands  of  the  late  Cardinal  Gibbons 
in  January,  1884.  In  the  hope  of  regaining  his  lost  health, 
he  returned  to  his  native  France,  where  he  died  on  Sep- 
tember 23,  1887. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  64;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc.,  p.  129;  Clarke, 
op.  cit..  Vol.  iii,  pp.  371-376;  ACHS  Researches,  Vol.  xxiv,  p.  191; 
CHR,  Vol.  i,  pp.  129-130;  ibid..  Vol.  ii,  p.  135. 

8.  JANSSENS,  Francis. 

The  fifth  Archbishop  of  New  Orleans  was  born  ifi 
Tillburg,  Holland,  on  October  17,  1843.  At  the  age  of 
thirteen  he  commenced  his  studies  in  the  Seminary  at 
Bois-le-Duc,  and  completed  them  at  the  American  College 
in  Louvain.  He  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  on  Decem- 
ber 22,  1862,  and  arrived  at  Richmond,  Virginia,  in  Sep- 
tember, 1868.  He  held  various  positions  of  importance 
while  engaged  in  work  there  and  when  the  Diocese  of 
Natchez  became  vacant  he  was  appointed  Bishop  thereof 
and  was  consecrated  in  Richmond,  Virginia,  by  Cardinal 
(then  Archbishop)  Gibbons,  on  May  1,  1881.  He  was  pro- 
moted to  the  Archiepiscopal  See  of  New  Orleans  on  August 
7,  1888,  and  he  died  aboard  the  steamer  Creole,  bound  for 
New  York  City,  on  June  19,  1897. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  56;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc.,  pp.  313-317;  CHR, 
Vol.  u,  pp.  130,  132;  AEH.  Vol.  vi,  p.  450,  Vol.  xvii,  p.  70  (necrology) ; 
ACHS  Researches,  Vol.  v,  p.  100. 

9.  Chapelle,  Placide  Louis. 

Archbishop  Chapelle  was  born  on  August  28,  1842, 
at  Runes,  Lozere,  France,  and  began  his  classical  studies 
at  Mende  in  his  native  country,  and  completed  them  in 
Engheim,  Belgium.  Upon  his  arrival  in  this  country,  he 
attended  St.  Mary's,  Baltimore,  and  was  ordained  to  the 
priesthood  on  June  28,  1865.  He  held  various  pastorates 
in  and  around  Washington  and  Baltimore  until  his  appoint- 
ment to  Santa  Fe.  He  died  a  victim  of  yellow  fever  in  New 
Orleans. 

Reuss,  op.  cit,  p.  23;  CUB,  Vol.  xii,  p.  137;  ACHS  Researches, 
Vol.  xxiv,  p.  357;  CHR.  Vol.  ii,  pp.  130,  432,  Vol.  iii,  p.  31;  Vol.  iv, 
pp.  331,, 362-363;  biographical  sketch  in  CE,  Vol.  iii,  p.  579. 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH  HISTORY  55 

The  Rt.  Rev.  G.  A.  Rouxel  was  titular  Bishop  of 
Curio  and  Auxiliary  to  Archbishop  Chapelle.  Upon  his 
death,  he  acted  as  administrator  until  the  selection  of 
Archbishop  Blenk  on  April  20,  1906.  He  died  March  7, 
1908. 

10.  Blenk,  James  H. 

Archbishop  Blenk  was  born  at  Neustadt,  Bavaria, 
on  July  28,  1856.  His  education  was  received  in  the  city 
of  New  Orleans  and  at  Jefferson  College  in  Louisiana.  Hav- 
ing joined  the  Marist  Community,  he  was  sent  to  France 
to  make  his  probationary  studies  and  later  went  to  Dublin 
where  he  completed  his  course  in  theology.  He  was  ordained 
to  the  priesthood  on  August  16,  1885,  and  that  same  year 
returned  to  Louisiana.  Appointed  first  Bishop  of  Porto 
Rico  on  June  12,  1899,  he  was  consecrated  by  Archbishop 
Chapelle  on  July  2,  1899.  He  was  promoted  to  the  Archie- 
piscopal  See  of  New  Orleans  on  April  20,  1906.  He  died 
on  April  20,  1917. 

CHR,  Vol.  ii,  p.  130;  cf.,  Episcopology  of  Porto  Rico,  in  the  CHR, 
Vol.  iv,  pp.  348-364. 

11.  Shaw,  John. 

The  present  Archbishop  of  New  Orleans  was  born 
in  Mobile,  Alabama,  on  December  12,  1863,  and  received 
his  educational  training  at  Navan,  County  Meath,  Ireland, 
and  the  American  College  in  Rome  where  he  was  ordained 
to  the  priesthood  on  May  26,  1888.  Upon  his  return  to 
the  United  States  he  labored  in  the  Diocese  of  Mobile  until 
his  appointment  as  coadjutor  to  Bishop  Forest  of  San 
Antonio,  on  February  7,  1910.  Bishop  Allen,  of  Mobile, 
consecrated  him  titular  Bishop  of  Casta^ala  oii  April  14, 
1910.  On  account  of  the  ill  health  of  his  immediate  superior 
he  was  designated  Administrator  of  the  Diocese  on  May 
18,  1910.  He  succeeded  to  the  See  of  San  Antonio  on 
March  11,  1911,  and  was  promoted  to  the  Archiepiscopal 
See  of  New  Orleans  in  1918. 

Rt.  Rev.  John  M.  Laval,  bom  in  New  Orleans  in  1854, 
ordained  to  the  priesthood  on  November  10,  1877 ;  appointed 


56  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY 

titular  Bishop  of  Hierocaesarea  on  September  7,  1911,  and 
consecrated  by  Archbishop  Blenk  on  November  20,  1911, 
is  the  present  auxiliary  Bishop  of  New  Orleans. 

II.  Diocese  of  MobUe  (1829) 

On  May  15,  1829,  Pius  VIII  erected  the  Diocese  of  Mo- 
bile with  the  Rt.  Rev.  Michael  Portier  as  first  Bishop. 

When  erected  as  a  Diocese,  the  See  of  Mobile  comprised 
the  states  of  Florida  and  Alabama.  At  present  the  terri- 
torial limits  are  the  State  of  Alabama,  comprising  an  area 
of  58,821  square  miles. 

Hamilton,  Colonial  Mobile,  Boston  and  New  York,  1897;  Shea. 
History  of  Catholic  Church  in  the  United  States,  Akron,  0.,  New 
York,  Chicago,  1886,  1892;  Idem,  Defenders  of  Our  Faith,  New  York, 
Chicago,  1886,  1893;  Mother  Austin,  A  Catholic  History  of  Alabama 
and  the  Floridas,  I,  New  York,  1908;  Metropolitan  Catholic  Almanac 
and  Laity's  Directory,  Baltimore,  1850  seq.;  Official  Catholic  Direc- 
tory, Milwaukee,  New  York,  1910;  Reger,  Die  Benedictiner  im  Staate 
Alahanwi,  Baltimore,  1898. 

1.  Portier,  Michael. 

The  first  Bishop  of  Mobile  was  born  at  Montbrisen, 
France,  September  7,  1795.  He  entered  the  theological 
Seminary  at  Lyons,  and  when  Bishop  DuBourg,  of  Louis- 
iana, appealed  for  missionaries  he  responded  to  the  call 
and  arrived  at  Annapolis  on  September  4,  1817.  After 
completing  his  course  of  studies  at  St.  Mary's,  Baltimore, 
he  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  by  Bishop  DuBourg  at 
St.  Louis  in  1818.  Five  years  later  in  the  same  place, 
November  5,  1826,  he  was  consecrated  titular  Bishop  of 
Oleno  by  Bishop  Rosati.  When  the  See  of  Mobile  was 
erected  in  the  year  1829,  he  became  first  Bishop  of  this 
Diocese.    He  died  in  that  city  on  May  14,  1820. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  pp.  89-90;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  p.  293  seq.;  Clarke, 
op.  cit.,  Vol.  1,  p.  438  sen.;  Mother  Austin,  op.  cit.,  Vol.  i,  p.  366 
seq.;  €E,  Vol.  x,  p.  411;  CHR,  Vol.  ii,  p.  131. 

2.  QuiNLAN,  John. 

Bishop  Quinlan  was  born  in  County  Clare,  Ireland, 
on  October  19,  1826.  He  came  to  the  United  States  at  the 
age  of  eighteen;  was  adopted  for  the  Diocese  of  Cincinnati 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY  57 

and  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  on  August  30,  1852. 
He  was  consecrated  Bishop  at  New  Orleans,  Louisiana,  by 
Archbishop  Blanc,  on  December  4,  1859.  He  died  in  New 
Orleans  on  March  9,  18&3. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  pp.  91-92;   Shea.  Hierarchy,  p.  296;  Clarke,  op. 
cit..  Vol.  iii,  p.  378;  CHR,  Vol.  ii,  p.  131. 

8.  Manucy,  Dominic. 

The  third  Bishop  of  Mobile  was  born  in  St.  Augus- 
tine, Florida,  on  December  20,  1823.  He  made  his  theo- 
logical studies  at  Spring  Hill  College,  Alabama,  and  was 
ordained  to  Ihe  priesthood  at  Mobile  on  August  15,  1850. 
After  his  oroination  he  held  several  laborious  missionary 
charges  and  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  Dulam  and  Vicar- 
Apostolic  of  Brownsville,  Texas,  on  December  8,  1874,  by 
Archbishop  Perche.  On  March  9,  1884,  he  was  transferred 
to  the  See  of  Mobile  without  being  relieved  of  his  duties 
as  Vicar-Apostolic  of  Brownsville.  Bishop  Manucy  resigned 
the  see  on  October  9,  1884,  and  was  again  transferred  to 
the  Vicariate  of  Brownsville.  He  died  in  Mobile  on  Decem- 
ber 4,  1885. 

Reuss,  07?.  cit,  p.  67;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc.,  p.  298;  Clarke, 
op.  cit..  Vol.  iii,  pp.  388-396;  A  Catholic  History  of  Alabavut  and  uie 
Floridas,  Vol.  i,  360-369,  New  York,  1908;  CHR,  Vol.  ii,  p.  131. 

4.  O'SuLLivAN,  Jeremiah. 

Bishop  O'Sullivan  was  born  at  Kanturk,  County  Cork, 
Ireland,  on  February  6,  1842,  and  came  to  Che  United  States 
in  1863.  He  made  his  theological  studies  in  St.  Mary's 
Seminary,  Baltimore,  and  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood 
on  June  30,  1868,  by  Archbishop  Spalding,  of  Baltimore. 
He  held  various  pastorates  in  the  Metropolitan  See  of  Balti- 
more and  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  Mobile  by  Cardinal 
(then  Archbishop)  Gibbons  in  St.  Peter's  Church,  Wash- 
ington, D.  C,  on  Septeihber  20,  1885.  He  died  at  Mobile 
on  August  10,  1896. 

Reuss.  op.  cit.,  p.  85;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  p.  300;  CHR,  Vol.  1, 
p.  131. 


58  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY 

5.  Allen,  Edward  P. 

The  present  Bishop  of  Mobile  was  born  in  Boston, 
Massachusetts,  on  March  17,  1853,  and  received  his  edu- 
cation at  St.  Mary's  College,  Emmitsburg,  where  he  was 
ordained  to  the  priesthood  on  December  17,  1881.  Three 
years  later  he  was  appointed  President  of  Mount  Saint 
Mary's  and  was  designated  Bishop  of  Mobile  on  April  10, 
1897.  The  late  Cardinal  Gibbons  consecrated  him  Bishop 
in  the  Cathedral  at  Baltimore  on  May  16,  1897. 

III.  Diocese  of  Natchez  (1837) 

The  Diocese  of  Natchez  was  erected  on  July  28,  1837, 
by  Pope  Gregory  XVI.  The  Reverend  John  J.  Chanche  was 
appointed  its  first  Bishop  on  December  15,  1840. 

The  territorial  limits  of  the  Diocese  when  erected  were 
and  still  are  confined  to  the  State  of  Mississippi;  an  area 
of  46,840  square  miles. 

Janssens  (F.).  Sketch  of  the  Catholic  Church  in  the  City  of 
Natchez,  Mlssissip2n,  Natchez,  1886;  DeCourcy-Shea,  op.  cit.,  p.  601 
seq.;  Shea,  History,  Vol.  iv,  p.  275  seq.;  CHR,  Vol,  di,  p.  131. 

1.  Chanche.  John  M. 

Bishop  Chanche  was  born  on  October  4,  1795,  at 
Baltimore,  Maryland,  and  at  the  age  of  eleven  he  entered 
St.  Mary's  College.  Archbishop  Marechal  ordained  him 
to  the  priesthood  on  June  5,  1819.  Sometime  later  Father 
Chanche  joined  the  Society  of  St.  Sulpice  and  was  made 
a  professor  in  St.  Mary's,  of  which  he  became  president 
in  September,  1834.  Appointed  to  the  See  of  Natchez  on 
Decemb'er,  1840,  he  was  consecrated  at  Baltimore  on  March 
14,  1841,  by  Archbishop  Eccleston.  While  visiting  at 
Frederick,  Maryland,  he  was  attacked  >vith  an  illness  which 
resulted  in  his  death  on  July  23,  1852. 

Reuss,  030.  cit.,  p.  22;  Clarke,  op.  cit..  Vol.  ii,  pp.  166-190;  Shea, 
Hierarchy,  etc.,  p.  311;  McCann,  op.  cit..  Vol.  ii,  pp.  5,  56,  107, 
114-117,  130;  McSwEENY,  op.  cit.,  Vol.  i,  pp.  21,  106,  122;  ACHS 
Researches,  Vol.  iv,  p.  146,  Vol.  xx,  p.  48;  CHR,  Vol.  i,  p.  175  (his 
letters  to  the  Leopoldine  Association),  Vol.  i'i,  p.  132;  Shea,  History 
Catholic  Church,  etc..  Vol.  iii,  pp.  411,  452-456,  660-665,  706. 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH  HISTORY  59 

2.  Van  de  Velde,  James  0. 

Consecrated  Bishop  of  Chicago  on  February  11,  1849 ; 
transferred  to  Natchez  on  July  29,  1853. 
(Cf.  Chicago.) 

3.  Elder,  William  Henry. 

Consecrated  Bishop  of  Natchez    on  May  3,  1857; 
transferred,  as  Bishop  of  Avara  and  Coadjutor  of  Cincinnati 
on  January  30,  1880. 
(Cf.  Cincinnati.) 

4.  Janssens,  Francis. 

Consecrated  Bishop  of  Natchez,  May  1,  1881 ;  trans- 
ferred to  New  Orleans  on  August  6,  1888. 
(Cf.  New  Orleans.) 

5.  Heslin,  Thomas. 

Bishop  Heslin  was  born  in  the  parish  of  Kilboe, 
County  Longford,  Ireland,  in  April,  1847.  Upon  the  com- 
pletion of  his  classical  studies  he  came  to  the  United  States 
at  the  invitation  of  Archbishop  Odin.  He  completed  his 
theology  at  the  seminary  in  New  Orleans,  and  was  ordained 
to  the  priesthood  on  September  18,  1869,  at  Mobile,  Ala- 
bama. He  was  acting  as  pastor  of  St.  Michael's  Parish, 
New  Orleans,  when  appointed  Bishop  of  Natchez.  Arch- 
bishop Janssens  consecrated  him  Bishop  in  New  Orleans 
on  June  18,  1889.    He  died  on  February  22,  1911. 


Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  54;  CHR,  Vol.  i,  p.  132. 


6.  Gunn,  John  T. 

The  present  Bishop  of  Natchez  was  born  in  County 
Tyrone,  Ireland,  on  March  15,  1863,  and  received  his  edu- 
cation at  the  Catholic  University  in  Dublin  and  the 
Gregorian  University  in  Rome,  Italy.  He  taught  in  the 
colleges  of  the  Society  of  Mary  in  France  and  England,  and 
later  was  Professor  of  Moral  Theology  in  Washington,  Dis- 
trict of  Columbia.  He  was  appointed  Bishop  of  Natchez  on 
June  29,  1911,  and  was  consecrated  on  August  29,  1911. 


60  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH  HISTORY 

IV.  Diocese  of  Little  Rock  (1843) 

Pope  Gregory  XVI  erected  the  See  of  Little  Rock  on 
November  28,  1843,  and  the  Reverend  Andrew  Byrne,  a 
priest  of  New  York  City,  was  consecrated  as  its  first  Bishop 
on  March  10,  1844. 

At  the  time  of  its  erection,  and  at  the  present  time,  the 
Diocese  of  Little  Rock  comprises  the  entire  State  of  Arkan- 
sas ;  an  area  of  53,045  square  miles. 

Gayarre,  French  Domination,  New  Orleans,  1845;  Idem,  Spanish 
Domination,  New  Orleans,  1845;  Idem,  American  Domination.  New 
Orleans,  1845;  Pope,  A  Tour  of  the  United  States,  Richmond,  1792; 
Greenhow,  History  of  Oregon  and  California,  Boston,  1845)  ;  MeliSH, 
MiHtary  and  Topo  graphical  Anas,  Philadelphia.  1815;  NuTTAL, 
Travels  in  Arkansas,  Philadelphia,  1821;  Pope,  Early  Days  in 
Arkansas,  Little  Rock,  1895;  Washburn,  Reminiscences  of  the  Itv- 
diaris,  Richmond,  1869;  Parkman,  works;  Bancroft,  History  of  the 
United  States,  Boston.  1879 ;  Reynolds,  Makers  of  Arkansas  History, 
New  York  and  Boston,  1905;  Hemstead,  School  History  of  Arkansas, 
New  Orleans,  1889;  Shinn,  School  History  of  Arkansas,  Richmond, 
1900;  RoziER,  History  of  the  Mississippi  Valley,  St.  Louis,  1890; 
Jewell,  History  of  the  Methodist  Church  in  Arkansas,  Little  Rock, 
1898;  Publications  of  the  Arkansas  Historical  Association,  I,  II, 
Dittle  Rock,  1908;  Halliburton,  History  of  Arkansas  County,  Ar- 
kansas, Dewitt,  1909;  Shea,  History  of  the  Catholic  Church,  New 
York,  1892. 


1.   Byrne,  Andrew. 

Bishop  Byrne  was  born  on  December  5,  1802,  at 
Navan,  County  Meath,  Ireland,  and  at  an  early  age  entered 
the  diocesan  seminary  in  his  native  place.  Having  arrived 
at  Charleston  in  1820,  he  completed  his  theological  course 
under  the  immediate  supervision  of  Bishop  England,  and 
was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  on  November  11,  1827.  His 
early  career  as  a  priest  was  spent  in  the  missions  of  Caro- 
lina where  he  also  exercised  the  powers  of  Vicar-General. 
In  1836  he  went  to  New  York  and  assumed  charge  of 
various  pastorates  in  that  city.  He  was  laboring  there 
when  appointed  first  Bishop  of  Little  Rock  in  1843.  He 
was  consecrated  Bishop  in  New  York  City  by  Archbishop 
(then  Bishop)  Hughes,  on  March  10,  1844.  He  died  at 
Helena,  Arkansas,  on  June  10,  1862. 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH  HISTORY  61 

Reuss.  op.  cit.,  pp.  19-20;  SHEA^Hierarc%,  etc.,  P-  274;  Clarke, 
op.  cit..  Vol.  ii,  pp.  264-272;  cf;  Coogan,  History  of  Meath;  CE, 
Vol  iTi,  p  93  O)iog.  sketch);  CHR,  Vol.  ii,  p.  133;  Shea,  mstory  of 
the  Catholic  Church,  etc..  Vol.  iii,  pp.  328,  508;  ibid.  Vol.  ly,  PP-  28, 
38  105  164,  229,  286-287,  678;  ACHS  Researches,  Vol.  viii,  p.  226, 
Vol.  xix.  p.  115;  U.  S.  C.  H.  Magazine,  Vol.  iv,  p.  183;  McGarr,  Life 
of  Bishop  Quarter,  New  York,  1850. 

2.  Fitzgerald,  Edward. 

The  second  Bishop  of  Little  Rock  was  born  in  Lim- 
erick, Ireland,  on  October  28,  1833,  and  came  to  the  United 
States  with  his  parents  in  1849.  He  made  his  theological 
studies  at  Mount  Saint  Mary's  at  Emmitsburg  and  at  Cin- 
cinnati, and  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  for  the  Diocese 
of  Cincinnati  on  August  22,  1857.  He  was  acting  pastor 
of  the  Church  in  Columbus,  Ohio,  when  he  was  notified  of 
his  appointment  as  Bishop  of  Little  Rock  on  June  22,  1866. 
Archbishop  Purcell  consecrated  him  in  Columbus  on  Febru- 
ary 3,  1867.     He  died  on  February  21,  1907. 

Reuss,  op.  cit,  p.  42;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc.,  pp.  275-276;  Mc- 
SwEENY,  op.  cit.,  Vol.  ii,  pp.  80,  240;  CHR,  Vol.  ii.  p.  133;  cf.  Gibbons. 
Retrospect  of  Fifty  Years,  Baltimore,  1916. 

8.  Morris,  John  B. 

The  present  Bishop  of  this  Diocese  was  born  at 
Hendersonville,  Tennessee,  on  June  29,  1866,  and~feceived 
his  education  at  St.  Mary's  College  in  Kentucky,  and  the 
American  College,  Rome.  He  was  ordained  'to  the  priest- 
hood on  June  11,  1892,  and  upon  his  return  to  this  coun- 
try labored  in  the  Diocese  of  Nashville.  Later  he  held  the 
rectorship  of  the  Cathedral  in  that  Diocese  and  in  1901 
Bishop  Byrne  appointed  him  Vicar-Genepl.  He  was  con- 
secrated coadjutor-Bishop  of  Little  Rock,  on  June  11,  1906, 
by  Bishop  Byrne  and  succeeded  to  the  See  as  third  Bishop, 
on  February  21,  1907. 

V.  Drocese  of  Galveston  (1847) 

The  Diocese  of  Galveston  was  erected  by  Pius  IX  on 
April  23,  1847,  with  the  Rt.  Rev.  J.  M.  Odin  as  first  Bishop. 

When  erected  the  Diocese  of  Galveston  comprised  the 
State  of  Texas,  but  at  present  it  embraces  that  part  of 


62  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH  HISTORY 

the  State  of  Texas  lying  between  the  Sabine  River,  on  the 
east,  and  the  Colorado  River  on  the  west;  with  the  Gulf 
of  Mexico  on  the  south,  and  the  northern  limitsof  the 
counties  of  Lampasas,  Coryell,  McLellan,  Limestone,  Free- 
stone, Anderson,  Cherokee,  Nacogdoches  and  Shelby  on  the 
north ;  an  area  of  43,000  square  miles. 

Shea,  History  of  Catholic  Church  in  the  United  States,  New 
York,  1894;  Idem,  History  Catholic  Missions,  New  York.  1855;  Reuss, 
Biographical  Cyclopedia  Catholic  Hierarchy  of  United  States,  Mil- 
waukee, 1898;  Catholic  Directory,  1909;  Freeman's  Journal,  New 
York,  Morning  Star,  New  Orleans,  June,  1870,  files;  The  History  of 
the  Diocese  of  Galveston,  Galveston,  1922. 

1.  ODIN,  John  Mary. 

Consecrated  titular  Bishop  of  Claudiopolis  and  first 
Vicar- Apostolic  of  Texas  on  March  12,  1842;  in  1847  be- 
came first  Bishop  of  Galveston;  transferred  to  the  See  of 
New  Orleans  in  1861. 
(Cf.  New  Orleans.) 

2.  Dubois,  C.  M. 

The  second  Bishop  of  Galveston  was  born  at  Cau- 
touvre,  Loire,  France,  on  March  10,  1817,  and  was  ordained 
to  the  priesthood  at  Lyons  on  June  1,  1844.  He  came  to 
the  United  States  at  the  invitation  of  Bishop  Odin  and 
labored  for  many  years  in  the  missionary  fields  of  Texas. 
Bishop  Odin  consecrated  him  second  Bishop  of  Galveston 
in  Lyons,  France,  on  November  23,  1862.  Owing  to  ill 
health  he  resigned  his  charge  on  July  12,  1881,  but  still 
kept  the  title  of  Bishop  of  Galveston.  He  returned  to 
France  and  lived  at  Vemaison  in  the  Diocese  of  Lyons,  and 
in  1894  he  was  promoted  to  the  titular  Archiepiscopal  See 
of  Area.  He  died  in  his  native  country  at  Vemaison,  on 
May  22,  1895. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  pp.  35-36;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc.,  pp.  238-239; 
Researches.  Vol.  iii,  pp.  4-7;  CHR,  Vol.  ii,  pp.  135,  149. 

Rt.  Rev.  Peter  Dufal,  C.S.C,  was  named  coadjutor 
to  Bishop  Dubuis  on  May  14,  1878.  He  was  at  that  time 
Vicar- Apostolic  of  East  Bengal  and  titular  Bishop  of  Delcus, 
having  been  consecrated  at  the  Holy  Cross  Chapel  in  Le- 
Mans  by  Monsignor  Joseph  H.  Guibert,  who  later  became 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY  63 

Archbishop  of  Paris.  He  resigned  his  charge  at  Galveston 
on  April  18,  1880,  and  retired  to  Neuilly,  near  Paris,  France, 
where  he  died  in  1898.  He  never  was  Bishop  of  Gal- 
veston. 

Reuss,  op.  cit,  p.  36;  CHR,  Vol.  ii,  p.  135,  429. 

3.  Gallagher,  Nicholas  A. 

The  Reverend  Nicholas  A.  Gallagher  was  born  at 
Temperanceville,  Belmont  County,  Ohio,  on  February  19, 
1846,  and  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  at  Columbus, 
Ohio,  on  December  25,  1868.  He  labored  in  the  Diocese  of 
Columbus  for  many  years  and  after  the  death  of  Bishop 
Rosecrans,  he  acted  as  Administrator  of  that  Diocese. 
Afterwards  he  went  to  Texas,  and  while  laboring  there 
was  appointed  to  the  titular  bishopric  of  Canopus  and 
Coadjutor  of  Galveston  on  January  10,  1882.  He  succeeded 
to  the  See  of  Galveston  in  1894,  and  died  on  January 
21,  1918. 

Reuss,  op.  cit,  p.  45;  CHR,  Vol.  i,  p.  135;  Shea,  Hierarchy, 
etc.,  p.  239. 

4.  Byrne,  Christopher. 

The  present  Bishop  of  Galveston  was  born  at  Byrnes- 
ville,  Jefferson  County,  Missouri,  on  April  21,  1867.  After 
the  completion  of  his  seminary  course  at  St.  Mary's  in 
Baltimore  he  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  on  September 
23,  1891,  in  St.  Louis,  Missouri,  by  Archbishop  Peter  R. 
Kenrick.  His  first  appointoent  was  at  St.  Bridget's 
Church,  St.  Louis,  and  later  he  held  pastorates  at  other 
cities  in  Missouri.  He  was  acting  as  pastor  of  Ploly  Name 
Church  in  St.  Louis  when  he  was  chosen  Bishop  of  Gal- 
veston. He  was  consecrated  by  Archbishop  Glennon  on 
November  10,  1918. 

VL   Diocese  of  Alexandria  (1855-1910) 

On  July  29,  1852,  the  Diocese  of  Natchitoches  was 
erected  and  the  Rt.  Rev.  Augustus  Martin  was  consecrated 
as  first  Bishop  on  November  30,  1853.     In  1910,  at  the 


64  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY 

request   of   Bishop   Van   de   Ven,   the   diocesan    seat   was 
changed  to  Alexandria. 

The  Diocese  comprises  its  original  limits — the  northern 
part  of  the  State  of  Louisiana,  an  area  of  22,122  square 
miles. 

Martin.  History  of  Louisiana,  New  Orleans,  1882;  Shea,  History 
of  the  Catholic  Church  in  the  United  States,  I;  Clarke,  Lives  of  the 
Deceased  Bishops,  New  York,  1888;  and  the  unpublished  letters  of 
Bishop  Martin;  CHR,  Vol.  ii. 

1.  Martin,  Augustus  M. 

The  first  Bishop  of  this  See  was  born  at  Breton, 
St.  Malo,  Diocese  of  Rennes,  France,  on  February  2,  1803. 
He  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  in  1828,  and  while  Chap- 
lain of  the  Royal  College  at  Rennes  in  1839,  he  met  Bishop 
de  la  Hailandiere,  of  Vincennes,  who  was  making  a  plea 
for  missionaries  for  his  diocese  in  the  United  States.  Father 
Martin  responded  to  the  call  and  set  out  for  this  country 
v;ith  him.  For  six  years  he  acted  as  Vicar-General  in  the 
See  of  Vincennes,  Indiana,  and  when  his  health  failed,  he 
went  to  Louisiana  and  labored  in  this  region  until  appointed 
Bishop  of  Natchitoches.  Archbishop  Blanc  consecrated 
him  in  New  Orleans  on  November  30,  1853,  and  he  died  at 
Natchitoches  on  September  29,  1875. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  68;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc.,  p.  318;  Clarke,  op, 
cit..  Vol.  iii.  pp.  397-403;  Y ear-Book  of  the  Diocese  of  Indianapolis, 
1919,  p.  7;  ACHS  Researches,  Vol.  xxiii,  p.  179,  leaves  Havre  for 
United  States,  list  of  priests  with  him;  CHR,  Vol.  i,  p.  135,  ibid.,  Vol. 
ii,  p.  135. 

2.  Leray,  Francis  X. 

Consecrated  Bishop  of  Natchez  on  April  22,  1877,  he 
was  named  Coadjutor  of  New  Orleans  in  1879,  and  succeeded 
to  that  see  in  1883. 
(Cf.  New  Orleans.) 

3.  Durier,  Anthony. 

Bishop  Durier  was  born  at  St.  Bonnet,  Desquarts, 
in  the  Province  of  Loire,  France,  on  August  8,  1832.     In 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY  65 

response  to  an  appeal  of  Archbishop  Blanc  for  missionaries 
he  came  to  the  United  States  in  1855  and  completed  his 
theological  studies  at  Mount  Saint  Mary's  of  the  West  and 
was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  by  Archbishop  Purcell  in 
1856.  He  was  stationed  at  Chillicothe,  Ohio,  and  later 
went  to  New  Orleans,  where  he  began  his  priestly  labors 
as  an  assistant  at  the  Cathedral.  He  was  consecrated 
Bishop  of  Natchitoches  by  Archbishop  Leray  on  March  ly, 
1885,  and  administered  the  see  until  his  death  on  February 
28,  1904. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  23;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc.,  pp.  319-320;  CHR, 
Vol.  li,  pp.  135,  429. 

4.  Van  de  Ven,  Cornelius. 

The  present  Bishop  of  this  Diocese  was  born  at 
Oirschot,  Holland,  on  June  16,  1865,  and  after  his  training 
in  the  primary  schools  he  entered  a  college  at  Rumenderg. 
He  made  his  theological  studies  in  the  Diocesan  Seminary 
of  Bois-Ie-Duc  and  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  on  May 
21,  1890.  He  came  to  the  United  States  in  the  same  year 
and  was  stationed  at  New  Iberia,  Louisiana,  as  assistant 
pastor.  Before  his  appointment  as  bishop  he  served  as 
Rector  of  churches  at  Lake  Charles  and  Baton  Rouge.  His 
consecration  took  place  on  November  30,  1904,  with  the 
Most  Rev.  James  H.  Blenk,  of  New  Orleans,  as  consecrating 
prelate.    He  became  Bishop  of  Alexandria  in  1910. 

Vn.  Diocese  of  San  Antonio  (1874) 

Pius  IX  erected  the  Diocese  of  San  Antonio  on  Septem- 
ber 3,  1874,  with  the  Rt.  Rev.  Anthony  Pellicier  as  first 
Bishop. 

The  Diocese  comprises  that  portion  of  the  State  of 
Texas  which  lies  between  the  Colorado  and  the  Rio  Grande 
Rivers  except  that  part  south  of  Arroto  de  los  Hermanos 
on  the  Rio  Grande,  and  the  counties  of  Live  Oak,  Bee  Goliad, 
Refuio  and  El  Paso ;  an  area  of  60,810  square  miles. 


66  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH  HISTORY 

DeCourcy-Shea,  op.  cit.,  p.  671;  Shea,  History  of  the  Catholic 
Missions,  passim,  New  York,  1855;  History  of  the  Cathalic  Church 
in  the  Diocese  of  San  Antonio,  San  Antonio,  1897;  CHR,  Vol.  i, 
p.  136;  cf.  files  of  the  Southern  Messenger,  San  Antonio,  for  Novem- 
ber, 1894,  October,  1895;  March,  1911. 

1.   Pellicier,  Anthony  D. 

The  first  Bishop  of  San  Antonio  was  born  at  St. 
Augustine,  Florida,  on  December  7,  1824,  and  was  ordained 
to  the  priesthood  by  Bishop  Portier  at  Mobile,  Alabama, 
on  October  15,  1850.  He  served  as  a  missionary  in  the 
State  of  Alabama  until  1867,  when  he  was  called  to  Mobile 
and  made  Vicar-General.  He  was  consecrated  Bishop  of 
San  Antonio  by  Archbishop  Perche  of  New  Orleans  on 
December  8,  1874.  He  died  at  San  Antonio  on  April  14, 
1880. 


p. 


Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  86;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  p.  359;  Clarke,  op.  cit., 
404;  CHR,  Vol.  i,  p.  136. 


2.  Neraz,  John  C. 

Bishop  Neraz  was  born  on  January  12,  1828,  at  Anse, 
France.  He  made  his  theological  studies  in  the  Seminary 
at  Lyons  and  came  to  the  United  States  in  1852,  and  was 
ordained  to  the  priesthood  at  Galveston  on  February  19, 
1852.  For  thirty  years  he  labored  in  the  mission  fields  of 
Texas  and  finally  became  Vicar-General  of  Bishop  Pellicier. 
At  the  death  of  this  prelate  he  became  Administrator  of 
the  Diocese,  and  later  was  appointed  to  succeed  him. 
His  consecration  took  place  in  San  Antonio  on  May  3,  1881, 
with  Bishop  Fitzgerald  as  consecrating  prelate.  He  died 
in  San  Antonio  on  November  15,  1894. 

Reuss,  op.  cit,  p.  79;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc.,  p.  360;  CHR,  Vol. 
ii.  p.  136. 

3.  Forest,  John  A. 

The  third  Bishop  of  San  Antonio  was  born  at  St. 
Martin,  Canton,  St.  Germain,  France,  and  was  ordained  to 
the  priesthood  in  New  Orleans  on  May  3,  1863.  His  priestly 
work  was  confined  to  the  missionary  fields  of  Texas  where 
he  labored  until  his  appointment  as  bishop  on  August  27, 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY  67 

1895.  Archbishop  Janssens  consecrated  him  at  San  Antonio 
on  October  28,  1895.  He  died  in  that  city  on  March  11. 
1911. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  44;  CHR,  Vol.  ii,  p.  136. 

4.  Shaw,  John  W. 

Consecrated  coadjutor  Bishop  of  San  Antonio  on 
April  14,  1910,  and  succeeded  to  the  See  on  March  11,  1911. 
He  was  promoted  to  the  See  of  New  Orleans  on  January 
25,  1918. 

(Cf.  New  Orleans.) 

5.  Drossaerts,  Arthur  J. 

The  present  Bishop  of  San  Antonio  was  born  at 
Freda,  Holland,  on  September  11,  1862,  and  received  his 
seminary  training  at  Bois-le-Duc  in  his  native  land.  He 
was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  on  June  15,  1889,  and  began 
his  priestly  career  in  the  Archdiocese  of  New  Orleans.  He 
was  stationed  at  Baton  Rouge,  Louisiana,  as  pastor  when 
appointed  to  the  Bishopric  of  San  Antonio  and  was  con- 
secrated in  St.  Louis  Cathedral,  New  Orleans,  by  His  Ex- 
cellency, the  Apostolic  Delegate,  Most  Rev.  John  Bonzano, 
on  December  8,  1918. 


Vm.  Diocese  of  Corpus  Christi  (1912) 

On  March  23,  1912,  the  Vicariate  of  Brownsville  was 
erected  into  the  Diocese  of  Corpus  Christi  by  Pius  X,  and 
on  April  4,  1913,  the  Reverend  Paul  J.  Nussbaum,  C.  P., 
was  appointed  as  first  Bishop. 

The  territorial  limits  of  the  Diocese  of  Corpus  Christi 
comprise  that  part  of  the  State  of  Texas  situated  south 
and  east  of  Las  Hermanas  and  San  Roque  Creeks — south 
of  the  Nueces  River  as  far  as  the  eastern  line  of  McMullen 
County;  south  of  Alascosa,  Karnes,  DeWitt,  Victoria  and 
Calhoun  counties ;  an  area  of  22,000  square  miles. 

CHR,  Vol.  ii,  pp.  136-137;  Catholic  Directory,  1922. 


68  studies  in  american  church  history 

1.  Manucy,  Dominic. 

Consecrated  titular  Bishop  of  Dulma  and  first  Vicar- 
Apostolic  of  Brownsville  on  December  8,  1874.  He  was 
promoted  to  the  Diocese  of  Mobile  on  March  9,  1884,  but 
resigned  the  same  year  and  was  re-appointed  to  Brownsville 
with  the  title  of  Bishop  of  Maronia. 
(Cf.  Mobile.) 

2.  Verdaguer,  Peter. 

The  second  Vicar-Apostolic  was  born  on  September 
10,  1835,  at  San  Pedro  de  Torrello,  in  the  Province  of  Cata- 
lonia, Spain.  He  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  on  Decem- 
ber 12,  1862,  at  San  Francisco  by  Bishop  Amat  of  Monterey. 
His  priestly  labor  was  confined  to  the  city  of  Los  Angeles 
and  vicinity  and  he  was  acting  as  pastor  of  the  Church 
of  Our  Lady  of  Angels  in  that  city  when  appointed  titular 
Bishop  of  Aulona  and  second  Vicar-Apostolic  of  Browns- 
ville on  July  26,  1890.  He  returned  to  Spain  for  his  con- 
secration which  took  place  in  Barcelona  on  November  9, 
1890,  with  Bishop  Caiala  y  Albara  as  consecrating  pre- 
late.   He  died  on  October  26,  1911. 


Reuss,  op.  cit,  p.  106;  CHR,  Vol.  ii,  p.  137. 


3.  NussBAUM,  Paul,  C.  P. 

The  first  Bishop  of  Corpus  Christi  was  born  in  Phila- 
delphia, Pennsylvania,  on  September  7,  1870,  and  having 
joined  the  Passionist  Order,  he  made  his  studies  at  Pas- 
sionist  houses  in  the  United  States  and  in  Europe.  He  was 
ordained  to  the  priesthood  on  May  20,  1894,  and  labored 
in  the  Middle  Atlantic  and  Eastern  States  of  this  country 
and  in  South  America.  He  was  appointed*  first  Bishop  of 
Corpus  Christi  on  April  4,  1913,  and  was  consecrated  by 
His  Excellency  the  Apostolic  Delegate,  Archbishop  Bon- 
zano,  on  May  20,  1913,  in  West  Hoboken,  New  Jersey.  He 
resigned  the  see  in  1921. 

4.  Ledvina,  Emmanuel  V. 

The  t^resent  Bishop  of  Corpus  Christi  was  born 
in  Evansville,  Indiana,  on  October  2,  1868.     He  received 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY  69 

his  theological  training  at  St.  Meinrad's  College  in  Indiana, 
and  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  by  Bishop  Chatard  on 
May  18,  1893.  He  served  as  curate  at  the  Holy  Trinity 
Church,  Evansville,  Indiana,  and  afterwards  was  transferred 
to  St.  John's  pro-cathedral,  Indianapolis.  Later  he  was  made 
pastor  at  Princeton,  Indiana,  and  for  fourteen  years  was 
Vice-President  and  General  Secretary  of  the  Catholic 
Church  Extension  Society.  He  was  acting  in  this  capacity 
when  appointed  to  the  See  of  Corpus  Christi  and  was  con- 
secrated at  St.  Mary's-of-the-Woods,  Indiana,  by  Bishop 
Chartrand  on  June  14,  1921. 

IX.  Diocese  of  Dallas  (1890) 

The  Diocese  of  Dallas  was  erected  by  Leo  XIII  in  1890 
and  the  Rt.  Rev.  Thomas  F.  Brennan  was  consecrated  as 
its  first  Bishop  on  April  5,  1891. 

The  Diocese  of  Dallas,  when  erected  comprised  the 
northern  part  of  the  State  of  Texas  north  of  Shelby, 
Nacogdorches,  Cherokee,  Anderson,  Freestone,  Limestone, 
McLellan,  Cargelly,  Lampasas,  Howard,  Martin  and  Gaines 
Counties  and  the  Colorado  River;  an  area  of  98,266  square 
miles. 

CHR.  Vol.  ii,  p.  317;  cf.  bibliography  of  Diocese  of  Gmlveston; 
Catholic  Directory,  1922. 

1.  Brennan,  Thomas  F. 

Bishop  Brennan  was  born  at  Tipperary,  Ireland,  in 
October,  1853,  and  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  at  Brixen- 
Tyrol  on  July  4, 1880.  He  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  Dallas 
at  Erie,  Pennsylvania,  on  April  5,  1891,  by  Bishop  Mullin. 
Two  years  later,  on  February  1,  1893,  he  was  transferred 
to  the  titular  See  of  Utilla,  and  was  made  Auxiliary  to 
Bishop  Power  of  St.  John's,  Newfoundland.  He  was  called 
to  Rome  in  December,  1904,  and  was  given  the  titular  See 
of  Cesarea,  Morocco,  on  October  7,  1905.  The  last  years 
of  his  life  were  spent  in  the  Basilian  Monastery  at  Grotta- 
ferrata,  near  Rome,  where  he  died  on  March  21,  1916. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  17;  CHR,  Vol.  ii,  pp.  137-138;  Bishop  Bremrnn, 
in  the  Texas  Catholic,  Vol.  ii,  August  6,  1892;  Da^llas  Diocese,  ibtd., 
for  1891.  1892. 


70  studies  in  american  church  history 

2.  Dunn,  Edward  Joseph. 

Bishop  Dunn  was  born  in  County  Tipperary,  Ireland, 
on  April  23,  1848.  He  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  in 
Baltimore  on  June  29,  1871,  and  was  laboring-  in  the  Arch- 
diocese of  Chicago  when  appointed  to  the  See  of  Dallas 
on  September  24,  1893.  Archbishop  Feehan  consecrated 
him  in  all  Saints'  Church,  Chicago,  on  November  30,  1893. 
He  died  at  Dallas  on  August  5,  1910. 

Reuss,  op.  cit,  p.  37;  CHR,  Vol.  ii,  pp.  138,  430,  Vol.  iii,  p.  154 

3.  Lynch,  Joseph  P. 

The  present  Bishop  of  Dallas  was  bom  at  St. 
Joseph,  Michigan,  on  November  16.  1872.  and  received  his 
seminary  training  in  St.  Mary's,  Baltimore,  and  at  Ken- 
rick  Seminary,  St.  Louis.  After  his  ordination  he  labored 
in  the  Diocese  of  Dallas  and  later  was  appointed  Vicar- 
General  and  Administrator  sede  vacante.  His  consecration 
as  Bishop  took  place  at  the  Cathedral  in  Dallas,  Texas,  on 
July  12,  1911,  with  Archbishop  Blenk  as  consecrating 
prelate. 

X.  Diocese  of  Oklahoma  (1905) 

On  August  25,  1905,  Pius  X  erected  Indian  Territory 
into  the  Diocese  of  Oklahoma  with  the  Rt.  Rev.  Theophile 
Meerschaert,  D.D.,  as  first  Bishop. 

The  Diocese  comprises  the  entire  State  of  Oklahoma ;  an 
area  of  69,414  square  miles. 

Hill,  History  of  Oklahoma,  pp.  407-408,  Chicago,  New  York, 
1908;  ROCH,  History  of  Oklahovia,  Wichita,  1890;  Findall.  Makers 
of  Oklahoma,  Guthrie,  1905;  DeCourcy-Shea,  op.  cit.;  CHR,  Vol. 
ii,  p.  138. 

1.  Meerschaert,  Theophile. 

The  first,  and  present,  Bishop  of  this  See,  was  born 
at  Roussigmes,  Belgium,  on  August  24,  1847,  and  studied 
at  the  American  College  in  Louvain  and  was  ordained  to 
the  priesthood  on  December  23,  1871.  He  came  to  the 
United  States  the  following  year  and  labored  in  the  Diocese 
of  Natchez  until  1891,  when  he  was  appointed  first  Vicar- 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY  71 

Apostolic  of  Oklahoma  and  titular  Bishop  of  Sydima.  He 
was  consecrated  on  September  8,  1891,  and  became  first 
Bishop  of  the  Diocese  of  Oklahoma  on  August  23,  1905. 

XI.  Diocese  of  Lafayette  (1918) 

The  formal  erection  of  the  See  of  Lafayette  was  decreed 
by  Benedict  XV  on  May  23,  1918,  and  the  Rt.  Rev.  Jules 
B.  Jeanmard  was  consecrated  as  first  Bishop  on  December 
8,  1918. 

The  Diocese  comprises  the  civil  parishes,  or  counties, 
of  Acadia,  Allen,  Beauregard,  Calcasieu,  Cameron,  Evange- 
line, Iberia,  Jefferson,  Davis,  Lafayette,  St.  Landry,  St. 
Martin,  St.  Mary  and  Vermillion  in  the  southwestern  part 
of  the  State  of  Louisiana;  an  area  of  11,090  square  miles. 

SouVAY,  An  Historical  Sketch  of  the  Church  of  Lafayette,  Louds- 
iana,  in  the  Saint  Louis  Catholic  Historical  Review,  Vol.  iii,  pp.  242- 
294;  Catholic  Directory  for  1922. 

1.  Jeanmard,  Jules  B. 

The  present  Bishop  of  this  Diocese  was  born  at 
Breaux-Bridge,  Louisiana,  on  August  15,  1879,  and  received 
his  education  at  St.  Joseph's  Seminary,  at  the  Kenrick 
Seminary,  St.  Louis,  Missouri,  and  the  St.  Louis  Sem- 
inary in  New  Orleans.  He  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood 
in  St.  Joseph's  Church,  New  Orleans,  on  June  11,  1903.  He 
acted  as  secretary  to  Archbishop  Blenk  from  July  6,  1906, 
to  1914;  chancellor  of  the  Archdiocese  and  later  Vicar- 
General  ;  served  as  Administrator  sede  vacante  from 
April  20,  1917,  to  June  2,  1918.  He  was  appointed  first 
Bishop  of  Lafayette  on  July  18,  1918,  and  he  was  con- 
secrated by  Hjis  Excellency,  the  Apostolic  Delegate,  Most 
Rev.  John  Bonzano,  on  December  8,  1918,  at  the  Cathedral 
of  St.  Louis  in  New  Orleans. 


CHAPTER  V 

THE  PROVINCE  OF  NEW  YORK 

Pope  Pius  IX  erected  the  Province  of  New  York  on 
July  19,  1850,  with  the  Rt.  Rev.  John  Hughes  as  first  Arch- 
bishop. 

In  1850,  the  Archdiocese  of  New  York  comprised  the 
State  of  New  York,  part  of  New  Jersey,  and  all  the  New 
England  States,  with  the  Dioceses  of  Boston  (1808),  Albany 
(1847),  Buffalo  (1847),  and  Hartford  (1843)  as  suffragan 
sees.  At  present,  the  Province  is  confined  to  the  States 
of  New  York  and  New  Jersey,  and  the  Bahama  Islands, 
and  the  suffragan  sees  are  Albany  (1847),  Buffalo  (1847), 
Brooklyn  (1853),  Newark  (1853),  Rochester  (1868),  Og- 
densburg  (1872),  Trenton  (1881),  and  Syracuse  (1886). 

Shea,  History  of  the  Catholic  Omrch  in  the  United  States,  New 
York,  1886;  Idem,  Catholic  Churches  of  New  York.  New  York,  1878; 
Ecclesiastical  Records,  State  of  New  York,  Albany,  1902;  O'Calla- 
GHAN,  Documentary  History  of  Neiv  York,  Albany,  1849-51;  Bayley, 
Brief  Sketch  of  the  Early  History  of  the  Catholic  Church  on  the  Island 
of  New  York,  New  York,  1854;  Finotti.  Bibliographia  Catholica 
Americana,  New  York,  1872;  Flynn,  The  Catholic  Church  in  New 
Jersey,  Morristown,  1904;  White,  Life  of  Mrs.  Eliza  A.  Seton,  New 
York,  1893;  Seton,  Memoir,  Letters  and  Journal  of  Elizabeth  Seton, 
New  York,  1869;  Farley,  History  of  St.  Patrick's  Cathedral,  New 
York,  1908;  Smith,  History  of  the  Catholic  Church  in  New  York,  New 
York,  1905;  The  Catholic  Directory;  UNITED  States  Catholic  His- 
torical Society,  Historical  Records  and  Studies,  New  York.  1899- 
1910;  Memorial,  Most  Rev.  M.  A.  Corrigan,  New  York,  1902;  Has- 
SARD,  Life  of  the  Most  Rev.  John  Hughes,  New  York,  1866;  Brann, 
Most  Rev.  John  Hughes,  New  York,  1892 ;  Campbell,  Pioneer  Priests 
of  North  America,  New  York,  1909-10;  Mary  Aloysia  Hardey,  New 
York,  1910;  Neiv  York  Truth  Teller,  files;  Freeman'is  Journal,  files; 
Metropolitan  Record,  files;  Tablet,  files;  Catholic  Nexvs,  files;  Brown- 
SON,  H.  F.,  Brownson's  Early,  Middle  and  Later  Life,  Detroit,  1898- 
1900;  Bennett,  Catholic  Footsteps  in  Old  New  York,  New  York, 
1909;  Zwierlein,  Religion  in  New  Netherland,  Rochester,  1910. 

I.  Diocese  of  New  York  (1808) 

The  See  of  New  York  was  one  of  the  four  dioceses 
created  by  Pius  VII  on  April  8,  1808.  The  Rt.  Rev.  Luke 
Concanen,  0.  P.,  was  consecrated  first  Bishop  on  April  24, 

73 


74  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH  HISTORY 

1808,  but  he  never  reached  the  United  States.  The  first 
resi;:lent  Bishop  of  this  Diocese  was  the  Rt.  Rev.  John  Con- 
nolly, O.  P.,  who  was  consecrated  on  November  6,  1814. 

The  original  limits  of  the  Diocese  of  New  York  were 
the  entire  State  of  that  name,  and  what  was  known  at 
that  time  as  East  Jersey.  At  present  the  Diocese  com- 
prises the  boroughs  of  Manhattan,  Bronx,  and  Richmond, 
of  the  city  of  New  York,  and  the  counties  of  Dutchess, 
Orange,  Putnam,  Rockland,  Sullivan,  Ulster  and  West- 
chester in  the  State  of  New  York,  also  the  Bahama  Islands ; 
the  total  area  is  9,183  square  miles. 

1.  CoNCANEN,  Luke,  O.  P. 

Bishop  Concanen  was  born  in  Ireland  (Connaught), 
in  the  ecclesiastical  Province  of  Tuam.  A  letter  to  Bishop 
Carroll  (December  29,  1803),  in  which  he  states  that  he 
was  then  fifty-six  years  of  age  proves  that  he  was  born 
there  about  1747. 

Most  probably  he  entered  the  Dominican  Order  in  1765 
or  1766.  His  educational  training  was  received  at  the 
Minerva  and  the  College  of  San  Clemente  at  Rome.  He 
was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  at  Rome  some  time  between 
the  years  1770-1771.  He  held  important  offices  in  the 
Dominican  Order  until  his  appointment  as  first  Bishop  of 
New  York  on  April  8,  1808.  He  was  consecrated  at  Rome 
m  the  Church  of  St.  Catherine  of  Sienna  on  April  24. 
1808,  by  Cardinal  Michele  de  Pietro.  He  died  at  Naples  on 
June  19,  1810. 


Reuss.  op.  cit.,  pp.  25-26;  Clarke,  op.  eit.,  Vol.  i,  pp.  140-143; 
Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc.,  pp.  132-133;  Bennett^  op.  oit.,.p.  459;  Hewitt, 
History  of  the  Diocese  of  Syracuse,  pp.  21-23,  Syracuse,  1909;  Mc- 
SwEENY,  op.  cit.,  Vol.  i,  p.  151;  Webb,  op.  cit.,  p.  202;  Finotti, 
op.  cit.,  p  177;  Fish,  op.  cit.,  p.  174,  175,  192;  John  Talbot  Smith, 
The  Catholic  Church  in  New  York,  Vol.  i,  p.  38-39,  New  York,  1905; 
cf  Index  to  ACHS  Researches,  pp.  75-77;  the  best  account  of  his  life 
is  that  V.  F.  O'Daniel,  O.P.,  in  the  CHR,  Vol.  i,  pp.  400-421,  Vol.  ii, 
pp.  19-46,  a  complete  bibliography  will  be  found  pp.  400-401  of  the 
CHR,  Vol.  i  (the  Dominican  Archives  at  Washington,  D.  C,  contain 
photostatic  copies  of  his  correspondence)  ;  cf.  CHR,  Vol.  i,  p.  311, 
Vol.  ii,  p.  140. 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY  75 

2.  Connolly,  John,  0.  P. 

The  first  resident  Bishop  of  New  York  was  bom 
at  Drogheda,  County  Meath,  Ireland,  in  1750.  He  joined 
the  Dominican  Order  in  his  early  youth  and  made  his  studies 
at  Rome,  where  he  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood.  Ap- 
pointed as  successor  to  Bishop  Concanen  for  the  See  of 
New  York,  he  was  consecrated  in  Rome  on  November  6, 
1814,  by  Cardinal  Brancadora,  and  reached  New  York  the 
following  year,  on  November  24.  He  died  there  on  Feb- 
ruary 6,  1825. 


Reuss,  op.  cit.,  pp.  26-27;  Clarke,  op.  cit.,  Vol.  i.  pp.  192-204; 
Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc.,  p.  133;  J.  T.  Smith,  op.  cit.,  Vol.  i,  pp.  15-70; 
Hewitt,  op.  cit..  p.  24;  Finotti,  op.  dt.,  p.  239;  McCann,  op.  cit., 
Vol.  i,  pp.  88,  125;  USCHS  Historical  Records  and  Studies,  Vol.  ii 
(1900),  p.  227  (his  portrait) ;  United  States  Catholic  Historical  Maga- 
zine, Vol.  iv  (1891-93),  pp.  58-61  and  186-198;  (Connolly  corre- 
spondence), ACHS  Researches,  Vol.  xxii,  pp.  91.  232,  250,  Vol.  xxiv, 
p.  379,  Vol.  xxxiii,  p.  343;  see  Rosary  Magazine,  for  April,  1895; 
Bayley,  Brief  Sketch  of  the  History  of  the  Catholic  Church  on  the 
Island  of  Neiv  York,  New  York,  1853 ;  cf .  files  of  the  Catholic  Mis- 
cellany, for  1824-1825;  biographical  sketch  in  CE,  Vol.  iv,  p.  257. 

3.  Dubois,  John. 

The  founder  of  Mount  Saint  Mary's,  Emmitsburg, 
Maryland,  and  the  third  Bishop  of  New  York,  was  born 
in  Paris,  on  August  24,  1754.  He  received  his  early  edu- 
cational training  at  home  until  he  was  prepared  to  enter 
the  College  of  Louis  le  Grand.  He  was  ordained  to  the 
priesthood  in  Paris  on  September  22,  1787.  On  account  of 
the  French  Revolution  he  was  forced  to  leave  his  native 
land,  and  he  came  to  the  United  States  in  1791.  After  a 
few  years  of  missionary  activity,  he  began  his  career  as 
an  educator  in  1808.  He  was  consecrated  by  Arch- 
bishop Marechal  on  October  29,  1826.  He  died  in  New  York 
on  December  25,  1842. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  34;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc.,  pp.  34-36;  CLARKE, 
op.  cit..  Vol.  i,  pp.  414-437;  Researches,  Vol.  vi,  pp.  91.  122-124;  Vol. 
viii,  pp.  42,  170,  Vol.  hx,  pp.  85-86,  Vol.  xxix,  p.  200;  Hebbebmann. 
op.  cit.,  pp.  187-193,  204;  Hebbebmann  in  the  USCHS  Historical 
Records  and  Studies.  Vol.  x,  pp.  124-129  (Bishop  Dubois  in  New 
York  in  1836)  ;  Farley,  Life  of  Cardinal  McCloskey,  pp.  20,  27, 
49,  50,  56,  63,  111,  112.  146,  150.  160,  362;  Flynn,  Catholic  Church 


76  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH  HISTORY 

in  New  Jersey,  pp.  49,  78,  90-98,  101-109.  115,  260,  Morristown,  N.  J., 
1904;  Bayley,  Brief  Sketch,  etc.,  pp.  29-105;  CHR,  Vol.  i,  pp.  285- 
286,  Vol.  ii.  p.  140,  Vol.  iv,  pp.  12,  404,  411,  Vol.  v,  pp.  239,  251,  309; 
L.  W.  Reilly,  Bishop  John  Dubois,  in  the  CW,  Vol.  xxxiv,  pp.  454- 
460;  CE,  Vol.  v,  p.  178;  Smith,  The  Catholic  Church  in  New  York, 
New  York,  1905-1908;  Farley,  History  of  St,  Patrick's  Cathedral, 
New  York,  1908;  McCann,  op.  cit..  Vol.  i,  pp.  22-28,  38-49,  81-89, 
96-97,  123-134,  170,  198,  224,  244;  Vol.  ii,  pp.  3,  70,  114;  McSweeny, 
Vol  i,  pp.  2-16,  23-76,  81-126,  130-175,  251-285,  301-313,  352-376, 
383-397,  401-431,  505-516,  551-555;  Jubilee  of  Mt.  St.  Mary's  College, 
pp.  235-288,  New  York,  1859;  Mobeau,  Les  Pretes  Francais  Emigres 
aux  Etavt-Unis,  Paris,  1856;  Mulrenan,  Brief  Historical  Sketch  of 
the  Catholic  Church  on  Long  Island,  New  York,  1871. 


4.  Hughes,  John. 

This  distinguished  ecclesiastic  was  born  at  Annalogh, 
County  Tyrone,  Ireland,  on  June  24,  1797,  and  emigrated 
to  the  United  States  with  his  parents  in  1816.  He  entered 
Mount  Saint  Mary's  in  preparation  for  the  priesthood  and 
was  ordained  on  October  15,  1826.  He  was  appointed 
coadjutor  to  Bishop  Dubois  and  titular  Bishop  of  Basileop- 
olis  and  was  consecrated  by  Bishop  Dubois  in  New  York) 
City  on  January  7,  1738.  For  a  time  he  had  a  large  share 
in  the  administration  of  diocesan  affairs  and  upon  the 
death  of  Bishop  Dubois  succeeded  to  the  see  on  December 
20,  1842.  He  was  made  Archbishop  on  July  19,  1859,  and 
died  in  New  York  on  January  3,  1864. 


Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  55 ;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc.,  pp.  136-141 ;  Clarkd, 
op.  cit.,  Vol.  ii,  pp.  73-125;  CHR,  Vol.  ii,  p.  140  (biographical  data); 
ibid..  Vol.  iii,  pp.  336-339  (documents  relative  to  his  mission  to 
France)  ;  CW,  Vol.  iii.  pp.  140  et  seq.  (review  of  Hassard's  Life)  ; 
ACHS  Researches,  Vols,  vi,  vii,  viii,  xii,  xiv,  xvii,  Vol.  xix,  p.  171 
(necrology).  Vol.  xx"  i.  p.  93  (Brooks  Controversy),  Vols,  xxiii,  xxviii 
— these  volumes  best  consulted  in  Index  of  Researches;  McSwEENY, 
op.  cit..  Vols,  i  and  ii  passim,  especially  Vol.  i,  pp.  89,  99,  126,  136, 
140-146;  Herbermann,  Sulpicians.  etc.,  pp.  191,  228,  306;  Bayutx-, 
op.  cit.,  pp.  133-147;  Clarke,  op.  cit.,  Vol.  ii,  pp.  73-125;  Has- 
SARD,  Life  of  Archbishop  Hughes,  New  York,  1866;  Brann,  John 
Hughes,  New  York.  1892;  Kehoe,  Works  of  Archbishop  Hughes, 
2  Vols.,  New  York,  1864;  USCHS  Historical  Records,  etc..  Vol.  i, 
p.  171,  Vol.  ii,  p.  227,  Vol.  iii,  p.  282;  Maury.  Statesmen  in  Amerieq 
in  1846,  London,  1847;  Baker,  Works  of  William  H.  Seward,  Vol. 
iii,  p.  482  et  seq..  New  York.  1853;  the  archival  material  for  the 
episcopate  of  Hughes  is  well  preserved  'in  the  Dunwoodie,  New  York, 
archives;  Lawrence  Kehoe  edited  the  Works^  of  the  Most  Rev.  John 
Hughes,  D.D.,  containing  his  sermons,  letters,  lectures  and  speeches, 
New  York,  1865. 


studies  in  american  church  history  77 

5.  McCloskey,  John  Cardinal. 

The  first  American  Cardinal  was  born  at  Brooklyn, 
New  York,  on  March  20,  1810.  He  was  sent  to  the  leading 
classical  school  in  New  York  City  for  his  early  training 
and  in  1822  entered  Mount  Saint  Mary's  College  at  Emmits- 
burg.  He  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  in  New  York 
City  on  January  12,  1834.  In  February,  1859,  he  was 
named  professor  of  philosophy  at  Nyack-on-the-Hudson 
and  remained  there  until  the  college  was  destroyed  by 
fire.  After  a  sojourn  in  Europe  he  returned  to  his  native 
diocese  in  1837  and  was  appointed  pastor  of  St.  Joseph's 
Church.  Four  years  later  he  was  selected  to  be  the  first 
President  of  St.  John's  College,  a  position  he  held  until 
his  appointment  as  coadjutor  to  Bishop  Hughes.  He  was 
consecrated  titular  Bishop  of  Axiere  by  Bishop  Hughes  on 
March  18,  1844,  and  on  May  21,  1847,  he  was  transferred 
to  the  See  of  Albany.  He  was  promoted  to  the  See  of 
New  York  on  May  6,  1864,  and  was  preconized  Cardinal 
on  March  15,  1875.  He  died  in  New  York  City  on  October 
10,  1885. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  pp.  69-70;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc.,  pp.  142;  Clarke, 
op.  cit.,  Vol.  iii,  pp.  412-437;  Farley,  Life  of  John  Cardinal  Mo- 
Closkey,  New  York,  1918;  ACHS  Researches,  Vol.  vii,  p.  35  (letter 
from  Rome,  1836);  Vol.  vii,  p.  102  (Frenaye  corresp.).  Vol.  ix,  p. 
152  (Bayley  on  McCloskey),  Vol.  xix,  pp.  96,  171,  186,  Vol.  xxiii, 
p.  339  (First  Secular  Priest  of  New  York;  The  First  Atnerican  'Car- 
dinal, in  the  Month,  Vol.  xxi,  p.  30;  Hewitt,  Cardinal  McCloskey,  in 
the  CW,  Vol.  xl'ii,  pp.  367,  570;  CHR,  Vol.  ii,  p.  140. 

6.  CoRRiGAN,  Michael  A. 

The  third  Archbishop  of  New  York  was  born  at 
Newark,  New  Jersey,  on  August  13,  1893.  After  grad- 
uating from  Mount  Saint  Mary's  at  Emmitsburg,  in  1859, 
he  entered  the  College  of  Propaganda  at  Rome.  Upon  his 
return  to  this  country  he  labored  in  his  native  Diocese 
ten  years,  after  which  he  was  appointed  Bishop  of  Newark. 
He  was  consecrated  in  that  city  on  May  4,  1873,  by 
Archbishop  McCloskey.  He  ruled  that  see  for  seven  years 
and  was  then  promoted  to  be  coadjutor  to  Cardinal  Mc- 
Closkey, cum  jure  successionis.     He  succeeded  to  the  see 


78  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY 

on  October  10,  1885.    He  died  in  New  York  City  on  May  5, 
1902. 


Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  29;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc.,  p.  148;  J.  T.  Smith, 
op.  cit.,  Vol.  ii,  pp.  404-430  {of.  ibid.,  pp.  542-555  for  an  account, 
somewhat  partisan  of  the  McGlynn  case)  ;  The  Silver  Jubilee  of 
Arch.  •Corriffan  (with  portrait),  in  the  USCHS  History  Records  and 
Studies,  Vol.  i,  (1905),  pp.  14-17.  See  Corrigan's  Register  of  the 
Clergy  laboHng  in  the  Archdiocese  of  New  York  from  early  Ttiia- 
sionary  times  to  1885,  begun  in  the  History  Records  and  Studies, 
Vol.  i,  p.  18;  CUB,  Vol.  viii,  p.  382;  ACHS  Researches,  Vol.  ix,  p. 
95,  Vol.  xi,  p.  143,  Vol.  xxii,  p.  149,  Vol.  xxvi,  p.  45;  McSwEENY, 
op.  cit.,  Vol.  i,  pp.  416,  501,  517,  525,  Vol.  ii,  pp.  1-3,  180-185,  196, 
213,  222.  279,  299,  350.  See  biog.  sketch  'in  Historical  Record  and 
Studies,  Vol.  iii  (1903),  pp.  9-13;  Farley,  op.  cit.,  pp.  211,  349-350, 
362-363,  369,  376-377;  CHR,  Vol.  ii,  pp.  140,  143,  193,  194,  204,  302; 
Mem,orial  of  Most  Rev.  Archbishop  Corrigan,  Third  Archbishop  of 
New  York,  New  York,  1902;  Flynn,  Catholic  Chxirch  in  New  Jersey, 
Morristown,  1904;  Farley,  History  of  St.  Patrick's  Cathedral,  New 
York,  1908. 


7.  Farley,  John  Cardinal. 

Cardinal  Farley  was  bom  at  Newton-Hamilton, 
County  Armagh,  Ireland,  on  April  20,  1842,  and  came  to 
the  United  States  in  1859.  He  continued  his  education 
begun  in  Ireland,  at  St.  John's  College  and  at  the  Seminary 
in  Troy,  New  York.  In  1867  he  went  to  the  American 
College,  Rome,  and  three  years  later  was  ordained  to  the 
priesthood  in  that  city  on  June  11,  1879.  He  returned  home 
in  the  same  year  and  was  appointed  assistant  at  St. 
Peter's  Church,  New  Brighton,  Staten  Island.  He  was 
made  a  Domestic  Prelate  by  Leo  XIII,  and  in  1891  was 
named  Vicar-General  of  the  Archdiocese.  He  was  appointed 
titular  Bishop  of  Zuean  and  Auxiliary  by  Archbishop  Cor- 
rigan on  December  21,  1895.  He  became  Archbishop  on 
September  25,  1902,  and  was  created  Cardinal  Priest  with 
the  title,  Sancta  Maria  Super  Minervan,  on  November  27, 
1911.    He  died  in  New  York  City  on  September  17,  1918. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  40;  CHR,  Vol.  ii,  p.  140;  Guilday,  John  Car- 
dinal Farley,  in  the  Catholic  World,  Vol.  cvii,  pp.  183-193;  Catholic 
News,  files  for  September,  1918;  USCHS  Records  and  Studies,  Vol.  vi, 
part  ii,  p.  5  seq. 

He  wrote  the  Life  of  Cardinal  McCloskey,  New  York,  1918,  and 
a  History  of  Saint  Patrick's  Cathedral,  New  York  City,  New  York, 
1908. 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH  HISTORY  79 

8.  Hayes,  Patrick  J. 

The  present  Archbishop  of  New  York  was  born  in 
that  city  on  November  20,  1867.  He  attended  St.  Joseph's 
Seminary  at  Troy,  New  York,  and  was  ordained  to  the 
priesthood  on  September  8,  1892.  He  continued  his  studies 
at  the  Catholic  University  of  America  for  the  next  two 
years,  after  which  he  was  stationed  at  St.  Gabriel's  in 
New  York  City.  In  August,  1903,  he  was  made  chancellor 
of  the  Archdiocese  and  President  of  St.  John's  College. 
He  was  elevated  to  the  rank  of  Domestic  Prelate  in  Novem- 
ber, 1907,  and  on  July  3,  1914,  he  was  appointed  Auxiliary 
to  the  Bishop  of  New  York  and  titular  Bishop  of  Tagaste. 
Cardinal  Farley  consecrated  him  on  October  21,  1914,  in 
New  York  City.  On  November  24,  1917,  he  was  chosen 
Ordinary  of  the  Chaplains  of  the  Army  and  Navy,  and  on 
March  10,  1919,  he  was  promoted  to  the  vacant  archiepis- 
copal  See  of  New  York. 

The  Rt.  Rev.  John  J.  Dunn  is  the  present  Auxiliary 
Bishop  of  New  York.  He  was  born  in  that  city  on  August 
31,  1869;  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  on  May  30,  1896, 
after  completing  his  theological  studies  at  St.  Joseph's 
Seminary  of  Troy,  New  York,  and  was  stationed  at  the 
Church  of  Saint  John  the  Evangelist  since  June  10,  1896. 
He  was  consecrated  Auxiliary  Bishop  of  New  York  in 
St.  Patrick's  Cathedral  on  October  28,  1921,  by  Archbishop 
Hayes. 


11.  The  Diocese  of  Albany  (1847) 

The  Diocese  of  Albany  was  erected  on  April  23,  1847, 
and  the  Rt.  Rev.  John  McCloskey  (later  Cardinal)  was 
appointed  as  first  Bishop  on  May  21,  1847. 

When  first  established  the  limits  of  the  Diocese  of 
Albany  included  the  future  Dioceses  of  Ogdensburg  and 
Syracuse.  At  present  it  comprises  the  entire  counties  of 
Albany,  Columbia,  Delaware,  Fulton,  Greene,  Montgomery, 
Otego.  Rensselaer,  Saratoga,  Schenectady,  Schoharie, 
Warren  and  Washington  and  that  part  of  Herkimer  and 
Hamilton  counties  south  of  the  northern  line  of  the  town- 


80  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY 

ships  of  Ohio  and  Russia  in  the  State  of  New  York ;  an  area 
of  10,419  square  miles. 

Brodhead,  History  of  the  State  of  New  York,  New  York,  1853-71 ; 
Martin,  Life  of  Father  Jogues,  English  tr.,  New  York,  1896;  Dongan 
Reports  in  Vol.  iii  of  Documents  relating  to  the  Colonial  History  of 
New  York,  Albany,  1853;  O'Callaghan,  Dociimentary  History  of 
the  State  of  New  York,  Albany,  1849-51;  Foley,  Records  of  the 
English  Province  of  the  Society  of  Jesus,  London,  1877-83;  •  OHN 
GiLMARY  Shea,  History  of  the  Catholic  Church  in  the  United  States, 
New  York,  1886-92;  Ho  well-Ten  ney,  History  of  Albany  and  Schenec- 
tady Counties,  New  York,  1886;  Weise,  Troy's  One  Hundred  Years, 
Troy,  1891;  Albany  Argus,  26  Jan.,  1813;  O'Callaghan,  History  of 
New  Netherland,  New  York,  1846-48;  CHR,  Vol.  ii. 

1.  McCloskey,  John  Cardinal. 

The  first  Bishop  of  Albany  was  appointed  on  May  21, 
1847 ;  transferred  to  the  See  of  New  York,  on  May  6,  1864. 
(Cf.  New  York.) 

2.  CoNROY,  John  J. 

The  second  Bishop  of  Albany  was  born  in  June,  1819, 
at  Clonaslee,  Queen's  County,  Ireland,  and  came  to  this 
country  at  the  age  of  twelve.  He  pursued  his  classical 
studies  at  Montreal,  and  studied  theology  at  Mount  Saint 
Mary's,  Emmitsburg,  and  St.  Joseph's,  Fordham.  He  was 
ordained  to  the  priesthood  on  May  21,  1842.  After  his 
ordination  he  held  irrvportant  positions  in  the  Diocese  of 
Albany  and  in  1857  he  was  made  Vicar-General.  He 
remained  in  this  position  until  his  appointment  as 
Bishop  of  Albany  on  July  7,  1865,  and  was  conse- 
crated by  Archbishop  McCloskey  on  October  15,  1863. 
When  he  resigned  his  see  on  October  17,  1877,  he  was 
transferred  to  the  titular  see  of  Curium  and  made  his 
residence  in  New  York  City,  where  he  died  on  November 
20,  1895. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  27;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc.,  p.  179;  CUB,  Vol. 
vii,  p.  128;  McSweeny,  op.  cit..  Vol.  i,  pp.  407-411,  545;  Vol.  ii,  p.  180; 
ACHS  Researches,  Vol.  vii,  p.  101;  Farley,  Life  of  John  Cardinal 
McCloskey,  pp.  223-224,  245,  261,  328;  CHR,  Vol.  ii,  p.  141. 

3.  McNeirny,  Francis. 

Bishop  McNeirny  was  born  on  April  25,  1828,  in 
New  York  City  and  his  early  education  was  begun  in  the 


STUDIES   IN  AMERICAN   CHURCH   HISTORY  81 

school  of  Mr.  Sparrow,  a  Catholic  teacher.  He  studied  in 
Montreal  and  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  on  August  7, 
1854,  in  New  York  City;  in  1857  was  made  chancellor  of 
the  Diocese.  He  was  appointed  Bishop  of  Rhesina  and 
Coadjutor  to  Bishop  Conroy,  on  December  22,  1871,  and 
was  consecrated  in  New  York  City  by  Archbishop  Mc- 
Closkey  on  April  21,  1872.  Upon  the  resignation  of  Bishop 
Conroy  on  October  16,  1877,  he  became  third  Bishop  of 
Albany  and  administered  the  see  until  his  death  in  that  city 
on  January  2,  1894. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  73;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc.,  p.  180;  AER,  Vol. 
xxi,  p.  278;  CHR,  Vol.  ii,  p.  141. 

4.  Burke,  Thomas  M.  A. 

Bishop  Burke  was  born  in  Utica,  New  York,  on  Jan- 
uary 10,  1840,  and  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  on  June 
30,  1864,  at  St.  Mary's  Seminary,  Baltimore,  Maryland. 
He  served  as  Rector  of  St.  Joseph's  Church,  Albany,  until 
his  appointment  as  Bishop  of  the  Diocese  on  May  15,  1894. 
He  was  consecrated  on  July  1,  1894,  by  Archbishop  Corri- 
gan,  of  New  York  City.  He  died  at  Albany  on  January 
10,  1915. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  19;  CHR,  Vol.  ii,  p.  141;  there  was  published 
an  official  Souvenir  of  Consecration  in  1894;  Hebbebmann,  op.  cit., 
pp.  261,  263,  308;  USCHS  Records  and  Studies,  Vol.  viii,  p.  258. 

5.  CusACK,  Thomas  F. 

The  fifth  Bishop  of  Albany  was  born  in  New  York 
City  on  February  22,  1862.  He  was  educated  at  St. 
Francis  Xavier  College,  New  York  City,  and  at  the  Troy 
Theological  Seminary,  and  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood 
on  May  30,  1885.  Before  his  appointment  as  Auxiliary 
Bishop  of  New  York,  he  was  Superior  of  the  Diocesan 
Mission  Band  from  1897  to  1904.  On  March  11,  1904, 
he  was  made  titular  Bishop  of  Theniscyra,  and  was  con- 
secrated by  Archbishop  Farley  on  April  25,  1904.  He  was 
transferred  to  the  vacant  See  of  Albany  on  July  5,  1915, 
and  ruled  the  diocese  until  his  death  on  July  12,  1918. 

CHR,  Vol.  ii,  p.  141;  cf.  Catholic  News,  New  York,  for  July 
20,  1918. 


82  studies  in  american  church  history 

6.  Gibbons,  Edmund  F. 

The  present  Bishop  of  Albany  was  born  at  White 
Plains,  New  York,  on  September  16,  1868.  He  made  his 
ecclesiastical  studies  at  Niagara  University,  and  at  the 
American  College,  Rome.  On  May  27,  1893,  he  was  ordained 
to  the  priesthood  in  the  Basilica  of  St.  John  Lateran  by 
Cardinal  Caprocchi.  After  his  ordination,  he  served  as 
secretary  to  Bishop  Ryan  of  Buffalo  and  before  his  appoint- 
ment as  Bishop,  March  10,  1919,  he  served  as  pastor  in 
the  Diocese  of  Buffalo  from  1902  to  the  time  of  his  con- 
secration in  the  new  cathedral  in  Buffalo,  March  25,  1919, 
by  the  Most  Reverend  John  Bonzano,  D.D.,  Archbishop  of 
Melitene,  Apostolic  Delegate. 

III.  Diocese  of  Buffalo  (1847) 

The  Diocese  of  Buffalo  was  erected  by  Pius  IX  on  April 
23,  1847,  and  the  Very  Reverend  John  Timon  was  con- 
secrated as  first  Bishop  October  17,  1847. 

The  original  limits  of  the  Diocese  of  Buffalo  included 
sixteen  counties  in  the  western  part  of  the  State  of  New 
York.  In  1868  several  counties  were  abscinded,  and  at 
present  it  comprises  the  counties  of  Erie,  Niagara,  Genesee, 
Orleans,  Chautauqua,  Wyoming,  Cattaragus  and  Allegany, 
in  the  State  of  New  York ;  an  area  of  6,357  square  miles. 

Bayley,  History  of  the  Church  in  New  York,  New  York,  1870; 
Timon,  Missions  in  Western  New  York,  Buffalo,  1862;  DoNOHUE, 
History  of  the  Catholic  Church  in  Western  New  York,  Buffalo,  1904; 
Idem.  The  Iroquois  and  the  Jesxdts,  Buffalo,  1895;  Relations  des 
Jesuites,  Quebec,  1858;  Margry,  Decouvertes,  Paris,  1893;  Hennepin, 
NouveHe  Decouverte,  Utrecht,  1678;  Cronin,  Life  and  Times  of 
Bishop  Ryan,  Buffalo,  1893;  Tlte  Historical  Writings  of  the  late 
Orsamus  H.  Marshall,  Albany,  1887;  The  Sentinel,  files,  Buffalo; 
maps  by  General  James  Clarke,  Auburn;  Bishop  Timon's  diary  and 
unpublished  letters. 

1.  Timon,  John,  C.  M. 

The  first  Bishop  of  Buffalo  was  born  in  Conewago, 
Pennsylvania,  on  February  12,  1797.  In  April,  1823,  he 
entered  the  Lazarist  Seminary  of  St.  Mary's  at  the  Bar- 
rens and  later  was  received  into  the  Lazarist  Congregation. 
He  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  in  1825.  Ten  years  after, 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH  HISTORY  83 

he  was  appointed  Visitor  of  his  Congregation  in  the  United 
States.  In  April,  1840,  he  was  selected  to  be  Prefect- 
Apostolic  of  Texas,  but  sent  the  Reverend  Mr.  Odin  as  his 
representative.  The  Bulls  appointing  him  Bishop  of  Buffalo 
were  received  on  October  5,  1847,  and  he  was  consecrated 
by  Bishop  Hughes  in  New  York  City  on  October  17,  1874. 
He  died  in  Buffalo  on  April  16,  1867. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  103 ;  Clarke,  op.  cit.,  Vol.  ii,  p.  337  seq. ;  Shea, 
Hierarchy,  p.  189  seq.;  Deuther,  (C.  G.),  Life  and  Times  of  the 
Right  Reverend  John  Timon,  Buffalo,  1870;  CE,  Vol.  iii,  p.  39;  CHR, 
Vol.  ii,  p.  142;  cf.  Index  to  the  ACHS  Researches,  p.  298. 

2.  Ryan,  Stephen. 

The  second  Bishop  of  Buffalo  was  born  at  Almonte, 
Ontario,  on  January  11,  1825.  His  family  moved  to  Penn- 
sylvania, where  at  the  age  of  fifteen  the  future  Bishop 
was  sent  to  St.  Charles  Seminary,  at  Philadelphia.  On 
May  5,  1844,  he  entered  the  Lazarist  Congregation  at  Cape 
Girardeau,  Missouri,  and  on  June  24,  1849,  he  was  ordained 
to  the  priesthood  by  Archbishop  Kenrick  at  St.  Louis.  In 
1857  he  was  appointed  Visitor  of  the  Congregation  in  the 
United  States  and  held  this  position  until  his  nomination 
as  Bishop  of  Buffalo.  He  was  consecrated  in  the  Cathedral 
at  Buffalo  on  April  10,  by  Cardinal  McCloskey.  He  died 
at  Buffalo  on  April  10,  1896. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  79;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  p.  193;  Cronin,  Life 
and  Times  of  Bishop  Ryan,  Buffalo,  1893;  CE,  Vol.  iii,  p.  39;  CHR, 
Vol.  iii,  p.  142;  ACHS  Researches,  Vol.  viii,  p.  44;  Vol.  xxi,  p.  125. 

3.  QuiGLEY,  James  E. 

Consecrated  Bishop  on  February  24,   1897;  trans- 
ferred to  the  see  of  Chicago  on  February  19,  1903. 
(Cf.  Chicago.) 

4.  CoLTON,  Charles  H. 

Bishop  Colton  was  bom  in  New  York  City  on  Octo- 
ber 15,  1848,  and  graduated  from  St.  Francis  Xavier 
College  in  1872.  He  completed  his  studies  at  the  Seminary 
in  Troy,  New  York,  and  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood 
on  June  10,  1876.     He  served  as  chancellor  of  the  Arch- 


84  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY 

diocese  before  his  appointment  to  the  See  of  Buffalo  on 
June  10,  1903.  He  was  consecrated  on  August  24,  1903, 
and  died  at  Buffalo  oh  May  10,  1915. 

CHR,  Vol.  ii,  p.  142;  CE,  Vol.  iii,  p.  39;  Donohue,  History  of 
the  Catholic  Church  in  Western  New  York,  Buffalo,  1904;  files  of 
The  Echo,  and  of  the  Catholic  Union  and  Times  of  Buffalo,  for  May, 
1915;  TiMON,  Missions  in  Western  New  York,  Buffalo,  1862;  Cronin, 
Life  and  Times  of  Bishop  Hyan,  Buffalo,  1893;  necrology  in  the 
USCHS  Records  and  Studies,  Vol.  viii,  p.  258. 

Among  his  works  are:  Seedlings,  Buffalo,  1906;  My  Trip  to 
Rome  and  the  Holy  Land,  Buffalo,  1906;  Buds  and  Blossoms,  Buf- 
falo, 1910. 

5.  Dougherty,  Dennis  Cardinal. 

Transferred  to  the  See  of  Buffalo  from  the  Diocese 
of  Jaro,  Phihppine  Islands,  on  December  6,  1915,  and  was 
promoted  to  the  See  of  Philadelphia  on  May  1,  1918. 
(Cf.  Philadelphia.) 

6.  Turner,  William. 

The  present  Bishop  of  Buffalo  was  born  at  Kilmal- 
lock,  Ireland,  on  April  13,  1871.  He  received  his  education 
at  Mungret  College,  Limerick,  at  the  Royal  University  of 
his  native  land,  and  at  Propaganda,  Rome.  He  was  or- 
dained to  the  priesthood  on  August  13,  1893,  and  the  fol- 
lowing year  he  began  his  career  as  professor  in  St.  Paul's 
Seminary.  He  was  professor  of  philosophy  at  the  Cath- 
olic University  of  America  when  appointed  to  the  See  of 
Buffalo  on  February  1,  1919.  He  was  consecrated  by  Car- 
dinal Gibbons  at  the  Franciscan  Monastery,  Washington, 
D.  C,  on  March  30,  1919. 

Among  his  Important  works  are:  History  of  Philosophy,  Boston, 
1903,  and  Lessons  in  Logic,  Washington,  D.  C,  1911. 

IV.  Diocese  of  Brooklyn  (1853) 

Pius  IX  erected  the  Diocese  of  Brooklyn  on  July  29, 
1853,  and  the  Rt.  Rev.  John  Loughlin  was  consecrated  as 
its  first  Bishop  on  October  30,  1853. 

This  Diocese  comprises  the  territory  assigned  to  it  at 
the  time  of  its  erection,  namely.  Long  Island;  an  area  of 
1,007  square  miles. 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN   CHURCH   HISTORY  85 

Mitchell,  Golden  Jubilee  of  Bis'rwp  Loughlin,  Brooklyn,  1891; 
Stiles,  History  of  Brookhjn,  Brooklyn,  18G7;  (1870)  ;  27^e  Eagle  and 
Brooklyn,  Brooklyn,  1893;  United  States  CathoUc  Historical  Maga- 
zine^ New  York,  1890-91;  United  States  Catholic  Historical  Society 
of  Hlslorical  Records,  New  York,  1900;  Vol.  ii,  part  I;  Shea,  His- 
tory of  the  Catholic  Church  in  the  United  States,  New  York,  1894; 
Mulrenan,  a  Brief  Sketch  of  the  Catholic  Church  in  Long  Island, 
New  York,  1871;  O'Callaghan,  History  of  New  Netherlands,  New 
York,  1846-48;  Long  Island  Star,  files,  Brooklyn,  1822,  1823,  1825; 
CHR,  Vol.  ii,  p.  142. 

1.  Loughlin,  John. 

The  first  Bishop  of  Brooklyn  was  born  in  County- 
Down,  Ireland,  on  February  20,  1817,  and  at  the  age  of 
six  his  parents  took  him  to  the  United  States,  settling  at 
Albany,  New  York.  His  theological  course  was  made  at 
Mount  Saint  Mary's,  Emmitsburg,  after  which  he  was 
ordained  to  the  priesthood  on  October  1,  1840.  He  was 
appointed  Vicar-General  of  the  Archdiocese  of  New  York, 
and  on  October  30,  1853,  he  was  consecrated  first  Bishop  of 
Brooklyn,  by  Archbishop  Cajetan  Bedini.  He  died  at  Brook- 
lyn, New  York,  on  December  29,  1891. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  65;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc.,  p.  187;  cf.  The  Dio- 
cese of  Brooklyn,  by  M.  Vallette,  'm  the  USCHS,  Vol.  3,  1890,  pp. 
287-301,  pp.  412-421;  ACHS  Re&earches,  Vol.  xv,  p.  15;  Vol.  xxiii, 
p.  93;  Mitchell,  Golden  Jubilee  of  the  Rt.  Rev.  John  Loughlin,  Brook- 
lyn, 1891. 

2.  McDonnell,  Charles. 

Bishop  McDonnell  was  born  in  New  York  City  on 
February  1,  1854,  and  received  his  early  education  in  the 
parochial  schools  of  that  city.  He  left  for  Rome  in  1872 
to  study  at  the  American  College  and  was  ordained  to  the 
priesthood  on  May  19,  1878.  Upon  his  return  to  New 
York,  he  was  engaged  in  parish  work  for  the  next  five 
years,  after  which  he  served  as  secretary  to  Cardinal 
McCloskey  and  chancellor  of  the  Archdiocese  under  Arch- 
bishop Corrigan.  He  was  appointed  Bishop  of  Brooklyn  on 
March  11,  1892,  and  was  consecrated  by  Archbishop  Corri- 
gan in  New  York  City  on  April  15,  1892.  He  died  at  Brook- 
lyn, on  August  8,  1921. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  70;  CHR,  Vol.  il,  p.  142;  News  Bulletins  of  the 
NCWC  for  August,  1921. 


86  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY 

3.  MoLLOY,  Thomas  E. 

The  present  Bishop  of  Brooklyn  was  born  at  Nashua, 
New  Hampshire,  on  September  4,  1885.  He  completed  his 
ecclesiastical  studies  at  the  North  American  College  in 
Rome  and  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  in  that  city  on 
September  19,  1908.  He  was  consecrated  titular  Bishop 
of  Lori  by  Bishop  McDonnell  in  the  Pro-Cathedral  of  St. 
James,  at  Brooklyn,  on  October  3,  1920,  and  served  as  the 
Auxiliary  until  the  death  of  the  latter  on  August  8,  1921. 
He  was  appointed  his  successor  on  November  21.  1921. 

V.  Diocese  of  Newark  (1853) 

In  1853  Pius  IX  detached  the  eastern  part  of  New  Jer- 
sey from  the  Diocese  of  New  York  and  the  western  part 
of  the  state  from  the  Diocese  of  Philadelphia  and  erected 
the  Diocese  of  Newark.  The  Rt.  Rev.  James  Bayley  was 
consecrated  as  its  first  Bishop  on  October  30,  1853. 

The  original  limits  of  the  Diocese  of  Newark  were  the 
State  of  New  Jersey.  In  1881,  however,  the  Diocese  of 
Trenton  was  erected,  and  Newark  now  embraces  the  coun- 
ties in  the  northern  part  of  the  state;  an  area  of  1.699 
square  miles. 

Flynn,  The  Catholic  Church  in  New  Jersey,  Morristown,  1904; 
Shea,  History  of  the  Catholic  Church  in  the  United  States,  New 
York,  1889-92;  Bayley,  A  Brief  Sketch  of  the  Early  History  of  the 
Catholic  Church  on  the  Island  of  New  York,  New  York,  1853;  GRIF- 
FIN, Catholics  in  the  American  Revolution,  I,  Ridley  Park,  Pa.,  1907; 
Tanguay,  Documents  relating  to  the  Colonial  History  of  New  Jersey, 
Newark,  1880;  History  of  the  Catholic  Church  in  Paterson,  N.  J., 
Patterson,  1883;  History  of  the  City  of  Elizabeth,  Elizabeth,  1899; 
Freeman's  Journal  and  Truth  Teller,  New  York,  files;  The  Catholic 
Directory,  1850-1910;  CHR,  Vol.  i'i,  p.  143. 

1.  Bayley,  James  R. 

The  first  Bishop  of  Newark  was  consecrated  Octo- 
ber 30,  1853,  and  was  promoted  to  the  See  of  Baltimore  on 
July  30,  1872. 

(Cf.  Baltimore.) 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY  87 

2.  CoRRiGAN,  Michael  F. 

Consecratied  second  Bishop  of  Newark  on  May  4, 
1873,  and  was  transferred  to  the  See  of  New  York  on  Octo- 
ber 10,  1885. 

(Cf.  New  York.) 

3.  WiGGER,  W.  M. 

Bishop  Wigger  was  born  in  New  York  City  on  De- 
cember 9,  1841,  and  received  his  education  at  Seton  Hall 
College  and  at  Brignole-Sale,  Genoa,  Italy.  He  was  ordained 
to  the  priesthood  on  June  10,  1865,  and  was  consecrated  on 
October  18,  1881,  by  Archbishop  Corrigan.  He  died  in  New- 
ark on  January  5, 1901. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  109;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  p.  324;  CHR,  Vol.  ii, 
p.  143;  Herbermann,  Rt.  Rev.  Wina^id  M.  Wigger,  Third  Bishop  of 
Newark  in  the  USCHS  Records,  Vol.  ii,  p.  292. 

4.  O'Connor,  John  Joseph. 

The  present  Bishop  of  Newark  was  born  in  that  city 
on  June  11,  1855.  He  made  his  college  cburse  at  Seton  Hall 
and  in  1873  he  was  sent  to  the  American  College  at  Rome, 
where  he  spent  the  next  four  years.  Afterwards  he  went  to 
Louvain  for  a  year  and  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  on 
December  22,  1857.  Upon  his  return  to  this  country  he  was 
appointed  professor  at  Seton  Hall  College  and  subsequently 
became  Director  of  the  Institution — a  position  he  held  for 
eighteen  years.  He  was  Vicar-General  of  the  Diocese  of 
Newark  at  the  time  of  his  appointment  as  successor  to 
Bishop  Wigger.  He  was  consecrated  on  July  25,  1901,  by 
Archbishop  Corrigan  of  New  York. 

VI.  Diocese  of  Rochester  (1868) 

The  Diocese  of  Rochester  was  erected  by  Pope  Pius  IX 
on  March  3,  1868,  and  the  Rt,  Rev.  Bernard  J.  McQuaid  was 
consecrated  as  first  Bishop  on  July  12,  1868. 

The  area  embraced  by  the  Diocese  of  Rochester  extends 
to  the  counties  of  Monroe,  Livingston,  Wayne,  Ontario, 
Seneca,    Yates,    Steuben,    Cheming,    Tioga,    Schuyler   and 


88  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH  HISTORY 

Tompkins  in  the  State  of  New  York,  an  area  of  7,081  square 
miles. 

Cone.  Bait.  Plen.  II  acta  et  decreta;  Acta  S.  Sedis,  III;  Leonis 
XIII  Acta  xvi,  xxi;  CatJwXic  Directory,  1868-1911;  McQUAlD,  Diaries 
(fragmentary)  ;  Idem,  Pastorals  in  Annual  Callege  for  Ecclesiastical 
Students,  1871-1911;  Idem,  Pastoral,  Jubilee,  1875;  Idem,  Pastoral, 
Visitation,  I?78;  Idem,  Our  American  Seminaries  in  American 
Ecclesiastical  Review,  May,  1897,  repriint  in  Smith,  The  Training 
of  a  Priest,  pp.  xxi-xxxix;  Idem,  The  Training  of  a  Seminary  Pro- 
fessor in  Smith,  op.  cit.,  pp.  327-335;  Idem,  Christian  Free  Schools, 
1892,  a  reprint  of  lectures;  Idem,  Religion  in  Schools  in  North  Ameri- 
can Review,  April,  1881 ;  Idem,  Religious  Teaching  in  Schools  in 
Forum,  December,  1889;  Reports  of  Conferences  held  by  parochial 
teachers,  1904-10;  Zwierlein,  Catholic  Beginnings  in  the  Diocese  of 
Rochester  in  the  CHR,  Vol.  v,  pp.  42-54,  pp.  311-352. 

1.  McQuAiD,  Bernard  J. 

The  first  Bishop  of  Rochester  was  born  in  New  York 
City  on  December  15,  1823,  and  received  his  early  education 
in  the  schools  of  that  city.  His  theological  training  was  re- 
ceived at  Saint  Joseph's  Theological  Seminary,  Fordham, 
New  York,  and  on  January  16,  1848,  he  was  ordained  to  the 
priesthood.  His  first  appointment  was  to  the  pastorate  of 
the  Church  of  Saint  Vincent  de  Paul  at  Madison,  New  Jer- 
sey. When  Seton  Hall  College  was  opened  in  1856  he  was 
appointed  President  of  that  Institution,  and  ten  years  later 
he  became  Vicar-General  of  the  Diocese  of  Newark.  His 
appointment  as  Bishop  of  Rochester  was  received  on  March 
8,  1868,  and  on  July  12,  1868,  he  was  consecrated  in 
New  York  City  by  Archbishop  McCloskey.  His  death  oc- 
curred at  Rochester  on  January  18,  1909. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  74;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc.,  p.  357;  AER,  Vol. 
xvi,  p.  461,  Vol.  xvii,  p.  101,  Vol.  xx,  p.  72,  Vol.  xxv,  p.  69;  CHR, 
Vol.  i,  pp.  282-298;  Catholic  beginnings  in  the  Diocese  of  Rochester, 
by  Zwierlein;  ibid..  Vol.  v,  pp.  42-54;  pp.  311-352;  Bishop  McQuaid 
of  Rochester  by  Zwierle'in ;  CE,  Vol.  ix,  pp.  507-508. 

2.  Hickey,  Thomas  F. 

The  present  Bishop  of  Rochester  was  born  in  1861, 
and  made  his  theological  studies  at  the  Seminary  of  Saint 
John's,  Fordham,  and  at  Troy,  New  York.  He  was  ordained 
to  the  priesthood  on  March  25,  1884,  and  before  his  appoint- 
ment as  Coadjutor  of  Rochester  on  February  18,  1905,  he 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY  89 

held  various  important  pastorates.  He  was  consecrated 
by  his  predecessor  in  the  See  on  May  24,  1905,  and 
succeeded  to  the  Diocese  of  Rochester  on  January  18,  1909. 

VII.  The  Diocese  of  Ogdensburg  (1872) 

Pope  Pius  IX  erected  the  Diocese  of  Ogdensburg  on 
February  15,  1872,  and  the  consecration  of  the  first  Bishop, 
the  Rt.  Rev.  Edgar  W.  Wadhams,  took  place  on  May  5,  1872. 

When  erected,  as  at  present,  the  Diocese  comprised  that 
part  of  Herkimer  and  Hamilton  counties  north  of  the  north- 
em  line  of  the  townships  of  Ohio  and  Russia,  with  the  en- 
tire counties  of  Lewis,  Jefferson,  St.  Lawrence,  FYanklin, 
Clinton  and  Essex  in  the  State  of  New  York,  an  area  of 
12,036  square  miles. 

Shea,  History  of  the  Catholic  Church  in  the  United  States,  New 
York,  1894;  Walworth,  Reminiscences  of  Bishop  Wadhams,  New 
York,  1893;  Smith,  History  of  the  Diocese  of  Ogdensburg,  New  York, 
1885;  Ilhtstrated  History  of  the  Catholic  Church  in  America,  ed. 
Begni,  New  York.  1910;  Curtis,  St.  Lawrence  County,  Syracuse, 
1894;  CHR,  Vol.  ii,  p.  144. 

1.  Wadhams,  Edgar  P. 

He  was  bom  on  May  17,  1817,  at  Lewes,  Essex 
County,  New  York  City.  He  became  a  convert  to  the  Faith 
in  June,  1846.  He  began  his  theological  studies  anew  at 
Saint  Mary's,  Baltimore,  and  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood 
at  Albany,  New  York,  on  January  15,  1850.  He  was  acting 
as  Rector  of  the  Cathedral  and  Vicar-General  of  the  Diocese 
when  he  was  selected  to  be  the  first  Bishop  of  Ogdensburg. 
He  was  consecrated  in  Albany  by  Archbishop  McCloskey  of 
New  York  on  May  5,  1872.  He  died  at  Ogdenburg  on  De- 
cember 5,  1891. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  107;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  pp.  328-329;  Smith, 
History  of  Diocese  of  Ogdensburg,  passim;  CHR,  Vol.  ii,  p.  144. 

1.  Gabriels,  Henry. 

Bishop  Gabriels  was  bom  at  Wennegem-Lede,  Bel- 
gium, on  October  6, 1838.  He  graduated  from  Louvain  when 
a  priest  (his  ordination  having  taken  place  in  1861)  and, 
later,  he  was  invited  to  come  to  New  York  and  teach  in  the 
Seminary  at  Troy,  where  he  remained  for  nearly  seven 


90  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH  HISTORY 

years.  He  was  appointed  Bishop  of  Ogdensburg  on  De- 
cember 20,  1891,  and  was  consecrated  at  Albany  on  May  5, 
1892,  by  Archbishop  Corrigan.  His  death  occurred  at  Og- 
densburg on  April  23,  1921. 

Reuss,  op.  eM.,  p.  45;  CHR,  Vol.  ii,  p.  144;  cf.  LAfe  of  Bishop 
Gabriels  in  the  USCHS  Monograph  Series  for  1905;  Bishop  Gabriels 
wrote  an  Historical  Sketch  of  Sai^it  Joseph's  Provincial  Seminary 
at  Troy  New  York,  which  was  published  'in  the  Monograph  Series 
of  the  USCHS,  New  York,  1905. 

3.  CoNROY,  Joseph  H. 

The  present  Bishop  of  Ogdensburg  was  born  at  Water- 
town,  New  York,  in  1858.  He  received  his  theological  train- 
ing at  the  Grand  Seminary,  Montreal,  and  Saint  Joseph's 
Seminary,  Troy,  New  York.  He  was  ordained  to  the  I  priest- 
hood on  June  11,  1881,  and  was  made  Vicar-General  in 
March,  1901;  a  Domestic  Prelate  in  October,  1905,  and  on 
March  25,  1912,  was  appointed  titular  Bishop  of  Arindela 
and  Auxiliary  Bishop  of  Ogdensburg.  He  was  consecrated 
in  Saint  Mary's  Cathedral  by  Cardinal  Farley  on  May  1, 
1912,  and  upon  the  death  of  Bishop  Gabriels,  after  an  in- 
terim of  a  few  months,  he  was  appointed  third  Bishop  of 
Ogdensburg  on  November  21,  1921. 

VIII.   Diocese  of  Trenton  (1881) 

Pope  Leo  XHI  erected  the  See  of  Trenton  on  July  15, 
1881,  and  the  Rt.  Rev.  Michael  O'Farrell  was  consecrated  as 
first  Bishop  on  November  1,  1891.  In  1853  it  became  part 
of  the  newly  erected  Diocese  of  Newark  and  remained  un- 
der the  Bishop  of  that  See  until  January  15,  1881,  when  it 
was  erected  into  a  separate  diocese. 

The  diocese  comprises  fourteen  counties  in  the  State 
of  New  Jersey,  namely:  Atlantic,  Burlington,  Camden, 
Cape  May,  Cumberland,  Gloucester,  Hunterdon,  Mercefr, 
Middlesex,  Monmouth,  Ocean,  Salem,  Somerset  and  Warren, 
an  area  of  5,756  square  miles. 

Flynn,  The  Catholic  Church  in  New  Jersey,  Morristown,  1904; 
Leahy,  The  Diocese  of  Trenton,  Princeton,  1907;  McFaul,  Memorial 
of  the  Rt.  Rev.  Michael  J.  VFarrell;  Fox,  A  Century  of  Catholicity 
in  Trenton,  N.  J.;  The  Catholic  Directory,  1852,  1882,  1911;  CHR, 
Vol.  ii,  p.  144. 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH  HISTORY  91 

1.  O'Farrell,  Michael  J. 

The  first  Bishop  of  Trenton  was  born  at  Limerick, 
Ireland,  on  December  2,  1832.  He  completed  his  classics 
and  philosophy  at  All  Hallows  College,  Dublin,  after  which 
he  went  to  Saint  Sulpice  in  Paris  for  his  theology.  Later 
he  joined  the  Sulpicians  and  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood 
in  his  native  city  on  August  18,  1855.  After  his  career  as 
professor  in  the  Grand  Seminary,  Montreal,  he  left  the  So- 
ciety and  was  incardinated  in  the  Diocese  of  New  York.  He 
was  appointed  to  the  new  See  of  Trenton  and  was  conse- 
crated in  New  York  City  on  November  1,  1881,  by  Cardinal 
McCloskey.  He  died  on  April  2,  1894,  at  Trenton,  New  Jer- 
sey. 

Rbuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  82;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  p.  381;  CHR,  Vol.  ii, 
p.  145. 

2.  McFaul,  James  A. 

The  second  Bishop  of  Trenton  was  bom  at  Larne,  in 
County  Antrim,  Ireland,  on  June  6,  1850,  and  was  taken  to 
the  United  States  by  his  parents  when  only  a  few  months 
old.  He  made  his  college  course  at  Saint  Vincent's  College, 
Beatty,  Pennsylvania,  and  at  Saint  Francis  Xavier's,  New 
York  City.  He  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  on  May  26, 
1877,  after  completing  his  theological  course  at  Seton  Hall. 
Under  Bishop  O'Connor  he  became  chancellor  and  Vicar- 
General  of  the  Diocese  and  at  his  death  was  chosen  to  be 
administrator  during  the  interim.  He  was  elevated  to  the 
episcopate  on  July  20,  1894,  and  was  consecrated  at  Tren- 
ton by  Archbishop  Corrigan  on  October  18,  1894.  He  died 
at  Trenton  on  June  16,  1917. 

AER,  Vol.  xxiii,  p.  572;  Vol.  xxxii,  p.  302;  Vol.  xxxyiii,  p.  444; 
Pastoral  Letfers,  Addresses  and  other  Writings  of  Bishop  McFaul, 
New  York,  1916;  CHR,  Vol.  i,  p.  145. 

3.  Walsh,  Thomas  J. 

The  present  Bishop  of  Trenton  was  bom  at  Parkers 
Landing,  Pennsylvania,  on  December  6,  1875.  He  received 
his  education  at  Saint  Bonaventure's  College,  Allegheny, 
and  in  Rome,  Italy.    He  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  on 


92  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY 

January  27,  1900.  Upon  his  return  to  the  United  States  he 
served  as  an  assistant  at  the  Cathedral  at  Buffalo,  and  later 
became  secretary  and  chancellor  under  Bishop  Colton.  He 
was  consecrated  Bishop  on  July  25,  1918. 

XL  Diocese  of  Syracuse  (1886) 

On  November  20,  1886,  Pope  Leo  XIII  erected  the  Diocese 
of  Syracuse,  with  the  Rt.  Rev.  Patrick  A.  Ludden  as  the  first 
Bishop. 

The  Diocese  of  Syracuse  comprises  the  seven  counties  of 
Broome,  Chenango,  Cartland,  Madison,  Oneida,  Onondaga 
and  Oswego  in  Central  New  York ;  an  area  of  5,629  square 
miles. 

Martin,  Life  of  Father  Jogues,  New  York,  1896;  Dongan,  Re- 
port&  in  Documents  relating  to  the  Colonial  History  of  New  York 
City.  Ill,  Albany,  1853;  ed.  Thwaites,  Jesuit  Relations,  Cleveland, 
1896-1901) ;  O'Callaghan,  Documentary  History  of  the  State  of 
New  York,  Albany,  1849-51;  Shea,  History  of  the  Catholic  Church 
in  the  United  States,  New  York,  1886-92;  DoNOHUE,  The  Iroquois 
and  the  Jesuits,  Buffalo,  1895;  Bruce,  Memorial  History  of  the  City 
of  Syracuse,  Syracuse,  1891;  Bannon,  Pioneer  Irish  of  Onondaga, 
Syracuse,  1911;  Cookingham,  History  of  Oneida  County,  Utica,  1912; 
BUGG,  Memoirs  of  Utica,  Utica,  1884;  Campbell,  Pioneer  Priests  of 
North  America,  New  York,  1908;  Hewitt,  History  of  the  Diocese 
of  Syracuse,  Syracuse,  1909;  Lynch,  A  Page  of  Church  History  in 
New  York,  Utica,  1903;  United  States  Catholic  Historical  Society, 
Historical  Records  and  Studies,  New  York,  April,  1909-February, 
1911;  Farley,  History  of  St.  Patrick's  Cathedral,  New  York,  1908; 
Zwierlein,  Religion  in  New  Netherlands,  Rochester,  1910;  Bayley, 
A  Brief  Sketch  of  the  Early  History  of  the  Catholic  Church  in  the 
Island  of  New  York,  New  York,  1870;  Griffis,  The  Story  of  New 
Netherland,  New  York,  1909;  Diefendoff,  The  Historic  Mohawk, 
New  York,  19l0;  CTHR,  Vol.  ii,  p.  145. 

1.  Ludden,  Patrick  A. 

The  first  Bishop  of  Syracuse  was  born  near  Castle, 
County  Mayo,  Ireland,  on  February  4,  1836.  He  was  or- 
dained to  the  priesthood  on  May  21,  1864,  in  the  Grand 
Seminary,  Montreal.  After  his  ordination  he  served  as  rec- 
tor of  the  Church  of  the  Immaculate  Conception  in  Albany. 
Under  Bishops  Conroy  and  McNeirny,  respectively,  he  held 
the  position  of  Vicar-General  and  was  appointed  Bishop  of 
Syracuse  on  December  14,  1886.     On  May  1,  1887,  he  was 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH  HISTORY  93 

consecrated  by  Archbishop  Corrigan  of  New  York.     He 
died  at  Syracuse  on  August  6,  1912. 

Reuss,  op.  cit,  p.  65;  Hewitt,  History  of  the  Diocese  of  Syracuse, 
p  25,  Syracuse,  1909;  ACHS  Researches,  Vol.  xxviii,  130,  on  Know- 
nothings;  CHR,  Vol.  ii,  p.  145;  USCHS  Records  and  Studies,  Vol. 
vii,  p.  221. 

2.  Grimes,  John. 

The  present  Bishop  of  Syracuse  was  born  at  Lim- 
erick, Ireland,  on  December  18,  1852.  He  made  his  theolog- 
ical course  at  Montreal  and  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood 
on  February  19,  1882.  Appointed  titular  Bishop  of  Imeria 
and  Coadjutor  to  Bishop  Ludden  of  Syracuse  on  February  1, 
1909,  he  was  consecrated  by  Archbishop  Farley  on  May  16, 
1909.  He  succeeded  to  the  See  of  Syracuse  on  August  6, 
1912. 


CHAPTER  VI 

THE  PROVINCE  OF  CINCINNATI    (1850) 

The  Archdiocese  of  Cincinnati  was  erected  by  Pius  IX  on 
July  19,  1850,  and  the  Right  Reverend  John  B.  Purcell, 
D.  D.,  was  appointed  as  first  Archbishop. 

The  Province,  when  erected,  had  as  suffragan  sees  Bards- 
town-Louisville  (1808-1841),  Detroit  (1833),  Vincennes- 
IndianapoHs  (1834-1898),  and  Cleveland  (1847).  At  pres- 
ent the  Province  includes  the  States  of  Ohio,  Indiana,  Ken- 
tucky, Tennessee  and  lower  Michigan,  with  ten  suffragan 
sees:  Louisville  (1841),  Detroit  (1883),  Indianapolis  (1834- 
1898),  Nashville  (1837),  Cleveland  (1847),  Covington 
(1853),  Fort  Wayne  (1857),  Columbus  (1868),  Grand 
Rapids  (1882),  and  Toledo  (1910). 

Shea,  History  of  the  Catholic  Church  in  the  United  States,  New 
York,  1889-1892 ;  Kelly  and  KmwiN,  History  of  Mt.  St.  Mary's  Sem- 
inary of  the  West,  Cincinnati,  1894;  HouCK,  A  History  of  Catholicity 
in  Northern  Ohio,  Cleveland,  1902;  The  Catholic  Telegraph,  Cin- 
cinnati, files;  Lamott,  History  of  the  Archdiocese  of  Cincinnati, 
1821-1921,  New  York,  1921,  contains  a  complete  bibl'iography  of  this 
Province,  and  the  various  suffragan  sees;  McCann  {Sister  M. 
Agnes),  The  History  of  Mother  Seton's  Daughters,  the  Sisters  of 
Charity  of  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  2  Vols.,  New  York,  1917;  also  Archbishop 
Purcell  and  the  Archdiocese  of  Cincinnati,  Washington,  D.  C,  1918; 
O'Daniel,  Life  of  the  Right  Reverend  Edward  D.  Fenwick,  0.  P., 
Washington,  Di  C,  1920,  exceptionally  good  bibliography;  CHR,  Vol. 
ii,  p.  283. 

I.  Diocese  of  Cincinnati  (1821) 

The  Diocese  of  Cincinnati  was  erected  by  Pius  VIII  on 
June  19,  1821,  and  the  Rt.  Rev.  Edward  Dominic  Fenwick, 
O.  P.,  was  consecrated  as  its  first  Bishop  on  January  13, 
1822. 

The  original  limits  of  the  Diocese  included  the  State  of 
Ohio  and  the  old  northwest  Territory.  At  present  it  com- 
prises that  part  of  the  State  of  Ohio  south  of  40'  41",  being 
the  counties  south  of  the  northern  line  of  Mercer,  Anglaize, 
Hardin,  all  west  of  the  eastern  line  of  Marion,  Union  and 
Madison  counties,  and  all  west  of  the  Scioto  River  to  the 
Ohio  River ;  an  area  of  12,043  square  miles. 

95 


96  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY 

1.  Fenwick,  Edward  Dominic,  0.  P. 

The  founder  of  the  Dominican  Order  in  the  United 
States  and  the  first  Bishop  of  Cincinnati  was  born  in  Saint 
Mary's  County,  Maryland,  on  August  16,  1768.  At  the  age 
of  sixteen  he  was  sent  to  the  Dominican  College  at  Born- 
heim  in  Flanders,  and  upon  the  completion  of  his  college 
course  he  entered  the  Dominican  Order  there  on  September 
4,  1788.  He  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  on  February  23, 
1793,  and  spent  the  early  years  of  his  priestly  life  in  Europe 
as  teacher.  Appointed  Superior  of  the  first  band  of  Domini- 
cans to  come  to  the  United  States,  he  arrived  at  Norfolk  in 
November,  1804.  He  visited  his  relatives  in  Maryland  and 
also  Bishop  Carroll,  who  assigned  to  him  and  his  Order  the 
field  of  Kentucky  as  the  scene  of  future  labor.  The  next 
fourteen  years  of  his  life  he  spent  in  the  missionary  fields  of 
what  are  now  the  States  of  Ohio  and  Kentucky.  On  Janu- 
ary 13,  1822,  he  was  consecrated  first  Bishop  of  Cincinnati 
by  the  Rt.  Rev.  Benedict  J.  Flaget  in  Saint  Rose's  Chapel, 
Washington  County,  Kentucky.  While  on  an  episcopal  visit 
through  Ohio  he  was  stricken  with  cholera  and  died  at 
Wooster,  Ohio,  on  September  26,  1832. 

Reuss,  op.  cit,  p.  41;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc.,  pp.  103-105;  Clarke, 
op.  cit.,  Vol.  i,  pp.  328-352;  Researches,  Vol.  iii,  p.  27,  Vol.  v,  p.  390, 
Vol.  ix,  p,  160,  Vol.  xi,  pp.  113,  123;  Herbermann,  op.  cit.,  p.  184; 
CHR,  Vol.  ii,  pp.  20,  26,  27,  6-5-68.  312-317;  McCann,  op.  cit..  Vol.  i, 
pp.  146-194  passim:  cf.  An  Early  Pastoral  Letter,  1827,  in  CHR, 
Vol.  i,  pp.  65-68;  O'Daniel,  Right  Reverend  Edivard  Dominic  Fen- 
wick, passim..  Washington.  D.  C,  1920;  Lamott,  History  of  the  Arch- 
diocese of  Cincinnati,  1821-1921,  passim,  New  York,  1921. 

2.  PuRCELL,  John  Baptist. 

The  first  Archbishop  of  Cincinnati  was  born  at  Mal- 
low, Ireland,  on  February  26,  1800,  and  made  his  classical 
studies  there.  Coming  to  the  United  States,  he  entered 
Mount  Saint  Mary's  at  Emmitsburg  on  June  20,  1820,  to 
study  for  the  priesthood.  He  was  ordained  in  Paris  on  May 
20,  1826,  and  the  following  year  he  returned  to  the  United 
States  and  was  assigned  to  Mount  Saint  Mary's  as  professor 
and  later  was  selected  to  be  President  of  this  institution. 
He  was  serving  in  that  capacity  when  appointed  to  the  va- 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY  97 

cant  See  of  Cincinnati,  and  was  consecrated  in  Baltimore  by 
Archbishop  Whitfield  on  October  13,  1833.  He  was  elevated 
to  the  archiepiscopate  on  July  19,  1850,  and  he  died  at  the 
Ursuline  Convent  in  Brown  County,  Ohio,  on  July  4,  1883. 

Reuss    op.  cit.,  pp.  90-91;  Clarke,  Vol.  -iii,  p.  196  seq.;  Shea, 
Hierarc/iT/    P    105  seq.;  McCann,  Archbishop  Purcell  and  the  Arch- 

%Tceseof  cinZnati,  Washington,  DC,  l^^^l^^'^'^'^r'/i^L^al 
Reverend  John  Baptist  Purcell  D.D  Archbishop  of  Cincxnnatx, 
1800-1883,  an  article  in  the  Catholic  Historical  Review,  Vol.  vi,  p. 
172  seq.;  Lamott,  op.  cit.,  passim;  Kelly  and  Kibwin,  op.  cit.;  CHK, 
Vol.  ii,  pp.  283-284. 

3.  Elder,  William  H. 

Archbishop  Elder  was  born  in  Baltimore,  Maryland, 
on  March  22,  1819,  and  desiring  to  become  a  priest  he  en- 
tered Mount  Saint  Mary's  at  Emmitsburg  in  1831.  Eleven 
years  later  he  was  sent  to  Rome  to  complete  his  theology  at 
the  Urban  College,  where  he  received  the  Doctorate  of  Di- 
vinity. His  ordination  to  the  priesthood  took  place  in  Rome 
on  March  29, 1846,  and  upon  his  return  to  the  United  States 
he  was  appointed  a  professor  at  Mount  Saint  Mary's,  a  posi- 
tion he  held  until  his  nomination  as  Bishop  of  Natchez. 
Archbishop  F.  P.  Kenvick  consecrated  him  in  Balfmore 
on  May  3,  1857.  On  January  30,  1880,  he  was  transferred 
to  the  See  of  Cincinnati  as  titular  Archbishop  of  Avara  and 
Coadjutor  to  Archbishop  Purcell.  He  succeeded  to  the  See 
on  July  4,  1883,  and  died  in  Cincinnati  on  October  31,  1904. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  38;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc.,  pp.  109-111;  Char- 
acter Glimpses  of  Archbishop  Elder,  Cincinnati,  1911;  CE,  Vol.  v, 
p.  373;  Archbishop  Elder's  Mbilee  Alb^im,  Cincinnati,  1896;  Catholic 
Telegraph,  files  for  October,  1904;  McSweeny,  op.  cit.,  Vol.  i,  pp. 
29,  36,  78,  366-372,  419-438,  Vol.  ii,  pp.  63,  127.  180-182,  197-213, 
223-226,  310;  Lamott,  op.  cit.,  passim. 

4.  Moeller,  Henry. 

The  present  Archbishop  of  Cincinnati  was  bom  in 
that  city  on  December  11,  1849.  He  studied  philosophy  and 
theology  at  the  American  College  in  Rome  and  was  ordained 
to  the  priesthood  on  June  10,  1876.  He  served  as  pastor  of 
St.  Patrick's  Church,  Belief ontaine,  Ohio;  professor  at 
Mount  Saint  Mary's  of  the  West  and  chancellor  of  the 
Archdiocese  before  his  appointment  to  the  See  of  Columbus. 


98  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH  HISTORY 

He  was  consecrated  by  Archbishop  Elder  on  August  25, 
1900.  He  was  transferred  to  Cincinnati  as  Coadjutor  to 
Archbishop  Elder  and  titular  Archbishop  of  Aeropolis  on 
April  27,  1903.  He  succeeded  to  the  see  on  October  31, 
1904. 

n.  Diocese  of  Bardstown-Louisville  (1808-1841) 

The  Diocese  of  Bardstown,  one  of  the  four  original 
suffragan  sees  of  the  Metropolitan  See  of  Baltimore,  was 
erected  by  Pius  VII  on  April  8,  1808,  and  the  Rt.  Rev. 
Benedict  J.  Flaget,  D.D.,  was  consecrated  as  its  first  Bishop 
on  November  4,  1810.  In  1841,  the  diocesan  seat  was 
transferred  to  Louisville. 

Originally,  the  Diocese  included  the  territory  embraced  by 
the  States  of  Kentucky,  Ohio,  Tennessee  and  the  old  North- 
west Territory.  At  present,  its  territorial  limits  comprise 
that  part  of  Kentucky  lying  west  of  Carroll,  Owen,  Frank- 
lin, Woodford,  Jessamine,  Garrard,  Rock  Castle,  Laurel 
and  Whitley  counties ;  an  area  of  22,714  square  miles. 

M.  J.  Spalding,  Life,  Times  and  Character  of  Benedict  Joseph 
Flaget,  Louisville,  1852;  Idem,  Sketches  of  the  Early  Catholic  Mis- 
sions in  Kentiicky,  1787-1827,  Louisville,  1846;  Shea,  History  of 
Catholic  Church  in  the  United  States,  New  York,  1886-93;  J.  L. 
Spalding,  Life  of  Archbishop  Spalding,  New  York,  1873;  Webb, 
Centenary  of  Catholicity  in  Kentucky,  Louisville,  1884;  Deppen, 
Louisville  Guide,  Louisville,  1887;  Catholic  Orphans'  Souvenir,  Louis- 
ville, 1901 ;  files  of  Catholic  Advocate,  Catholic  Guurdian  and  Catholic 
Record;  CHR,  Vol.  ii,  p.  284. 

1.  Flaget,  Benedict  J. 

Bishop  Flaget  was  born  at  Coutournat,  near  Billom, 
Auvergne,  France,  on  November  7,  1763.  His  early  train- 
ing was  received  from  his  uncle.  Canon  Flaget,  and  at 
seventeen  he  went  to  the  Sulpician  Seminary  of  Clermont 
to  study  philosophy  and  theology.  On  November  1,  1783, 
he  entered  the  Society  of  Saint  Sulpice,  and  was  ordained 
to  the  priesthood  in  1787  at  Issy.  He  came  to  the  United 
States  on  March  29,  1792.  Shortly  afterward  Bishop  Car- 
roll sent  him  to  the  west,  but  later  he  was  recalled  to  be- 
come professor  at  Georgetown  College.  Appointed  Bishop 
of  Bardstown  on  April  8,  1808,  he  was  consecrated  by  Arch- 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY  99 

bishop  Carroll  on  Novemlber  4,  1810.    He  died  in  Louisville 
on  February  11,  1850. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  pp.  43-44;  Shea,  Hierarclnj,  etc.,  pp.  277-280; 
Clarke,  op.  cit.,  Vol.  i,  pp.  144-163;  Researches,  Vols,  v,  xxvi  passvm, 
for  which  consult  Index;  Spalding,  Sketches  of  the  Life  of  Rt.  Rev. 
Benedict  Joseph  Flaget,  etc.,  Louisville,  1852;  Spalding,  Sketches 
of  Kentucky,  Louisville,  1844,  Howlett  in  ACHS  Records,  Vol.  xxix, 
pp.  37-60  {Bishop  Flaget's  Diary)  ;  Maes,  Life  of  Nerinckx,  passim, 
Cincinnati,  1880;  iCHR,  Vol.  i,  pp.  315-319;  Vol.  iii,  pp.  5-20, 
passim;  CE,  Vol.  vi,  pp.  93-94;  McCann,  op.  cit.,  Vol.  i,  pp.  23-41, 
157-158,  215",  216,  277,  290;  McSweeny,  op.  cit..  Vol.  i,  pp.  10,  16, 
48,  50,  71,  227,  243,  293,  321-327;  Monseigneur  Flaget,  Eveque  de 
Bardstoivn  et  Louisville,  sa  Vie,  son  Esprit,  et  ses  Vertus^,  par  le 
Pretre  qui  accompagnait  le  prelat  pendant  les  voyages  qu'il  fit  en 
Europe  pour  Voeuvre  de  la  Propagation  de  la  Foi,  Paris,  1851; 
Auszuge  aus  der  Geschichte  der  Dioecese  LotiisviUe:  Leben  des  Hoch. 
Bischofs  Benedict  Joseph  Flaget,  Louisville,  1884  (translation  of 
Spalding's  Life)  ;  vide  Bishop  Flaget's  Report  on  the  Diocese  of 
Bardstown  to  Pius  VII,  April  10,  1815,  in  the  CHR,  Vol.  i,  pp.  305-310. 

2.  David,  John  B. 

The  second  Bishop  of  Bardstown  was  born  at  Nantes, 
France,  on  January  4,  1761.  His  early  educational  training 
was  received  in  and  around  Nantes,  and  after  joining  the 
Sulpicians  he  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  on  September 
24,  1785.  He  accompanied  Bishop  Flaget  to  this  country 
in  1792,  and  served  as  professor  at  Georgetown  and  at 
Mount  Saint  Mary's  College,  Baltimore.  In  1810  or  the 
following  year  he  went  to  Bardstown  to  labor  as  a  mission- 
ary; he  was  consecrated  coadjutor-Bishop  of  that  see 
by  Bishop  Flaget  on  August  15,  1819,  and  upon  the  resigna- 
tion of  his  superior  he  was  appointed  as  his  successor  in 
November,  1832.  He  resigned  in  May,  1833,  but  he  still 
continued  to  labor  in  the  Diocese  until  his  death,  on  July 
12,  1841. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  31;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc.,  pp.  280-282;  Clarke, 
op.  cit.,  Vol.  1,  pp.  256-26T;  Researches,  Vol.  xiii,  pp.  23  ss.  (Account 
of  his  appointment  as  Bishop  of  Bardstow^n  and  of  Bishop  Flaget's 
resignation  and  assumption  of  the  See)  ;  ibid..  Vol.  xiv,  pp.  158- 
160;  Vol.  xix,  p.  142;  Vol.  xxiii,  p.  277;  Vol.  xxvi'ii,  p.  343;  Maes, 
Life  of  Rev.  Charles  Nerinckx,  passim,  Cincinnati,  1880;  Webb, 
Centenary  of  Catholicity  in  Kentucky,  pp.  384-353,  Louisville,  1884; 
Spalding,  Sketches  of  the  Life,  Times,  and  Character  of  the  Rt. 
Rev.  Benedict  Joseph  Flaget,  First  Bishop  of  Lotdsville,  pp.  242-259, 
Louisville,  1853;  Herbermann,  Sulpicians  in  the  United  States,  pp. 
161-166.  New  York,  1917;  CHR,  Vol.  i,  p.  312,  VoL  ii,  pp.  77,  227, 
229-230.  284;  Vol.  iv,  pp.  32.  71;  Vol.  v,  pp.  240-241;  McCann.  His- 


100  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY 

tory  of  Mother  Seton's  Daughters,  Vol.  ii,  pp.  105,  120.  A  Spiritual 
Retreat  of  Eight  Days,  by  Bishop  David,  edited  with  additions  by 
M.  T.  Spalding,  Louisville,  1844. 

3.  Flaget,  Benedict  J. 

Bishop  Flaget  was  reappointed  after  the  resignation 
of  Bishop  David  in  May,  1833,  and  became  third  Bishop 
of  Bardstown.  When  the  diocesan  seat  was  changed  to 
Louisville  in  1841,  he  became  Bishop  under  a  new  title. 
He  died  in  that  city  at  the  advanced  age  of  eighty-seven  on 
February  11,  1850. 

As  a  second  coadjutor,  Bishop  Flaget  had  the  Rt.  Rev. 
Guy  I.  Chabrat. 

He  was  born  at  Chambre,  France,  on  December  27, 
1787.  He  came  to  Kentucky  in  1809  and  was  ordained  to 
the  priesthood  on  December  25,  1811.  He  was  consecrated 
as  coadjutor  of  Bardstown  by  Bishop  Flaget  on  July  20, 
1834.  From  1835-1839,  during  the  latter's  ai)sence,  he 
administered  the  Diocese.  He  was  stricken  with  a  disease 
of  the  eyes,  resigned  his  position  in  1847  and  retired  to 
his  native  France  where  he  died,  at  Mauriac,  on  November 
21,  1868. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  22 ;  Clarke,  op.  cit.,  Vol.  iii.  pp.  282-288 ;  Shea, 
Hierarchy,  etc.,  p.  282;  DeCourcy-Shea,  op.  cit.,  p.  539;  McCann, 
op.  cit.,  Vol.  i,  p.  262,  Vol.  ii,  pp.  15,  21;  McSweeny,  op.  cit..  Vol.  i, 
pp.  321-323;  Webb,  op.  cit.,  pp.  27,  93.  139,  191,  204,  210,  242,  270, 
331,  348,  382.  Cf.  CHR,  Vol.  ii,  p.  285,  Vol.  iii,  p.  8;  Bishop  Chabrat 
was  the  first  priest  ordained  in  Kentucky,  cf.  CHR,  Vol.  i,  p.  312, 
note  6. 

4.  Spalding,  Martin  J. 

Consecrated  titular  Bishop  of  Lengone  and  coadjutor 
to  Bishop  Flaget  on  September  10,  1848.  He  succeeded  to 
the  See  of  Louisville  at  the  death  of  Bishop  Flaget  on  Feb- 
ruary 10,  1850.  Transferred  to  the  See  of  Baltimore  on 
June  11,  1864. 

(Cf.  Baltimore.) 

5.  Lavialle,  Peter  J. 

Bishop  Lavialle  was  born  at  Mauriac,  France,  on 
July  15,  1819,  and  came  to  this  country  with  Bishop  Cha- 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY  101 

brat  in  1841.  He  v/as  ordained  to  the  priesthood  on  Feb- 
ruary 2,  1844,  at  Louisville,  and  assigned  to  the  Cathedral. 
In  1856  he  was  made  President  of  Saint  Mary's  College 
and  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  Louisville  by  Archbishop 
Purcell  on  September  24,  1865.  Upon  his  return  from  the 
second  Plenary  Council  of  Baltimore  in  1866  he  was  stricken 
with  illness  and  subsequently  retired  to  Nazareth  Academy, 
Kentucky,  where  he  died  on  May  11,  1867. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  62-63;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc.,  p.  283;  Clarke, 
op.  cit.,  Vol.  ii.  pp.  586-594;  Serres,  Vie  de  Mgr.  Pierre  Joseph 
Lavialle,  Eveque  de  Louisville,  Aurillac,  1891;  Webb,  Centenary  of 
Catholicity  in  Kentucky,  pp.  492-495,  Louisville,  1884;  CHR,  Vol.  iv, 
p.  271  (diocesan  bibliog.). 

6.  McCloskey,  William  G. 

Bishop  McCloskey  was  bom  in  Brooklyn,  New  York, 
on  November  10,  1823,  and  went  to  Mount  Saint  Mary's 
at  Emmitsburg  in  1835.  After  his  ordination  to  the  priest- 
hood in  New  York  City  on  October  6,  1852,  he  acted  as 
assistant  pastor  to  his  brother  (later  Cardinal)  for  a  num- 
ber of  years  and  on  December  1,  1859,  was  chosen  to  be 
the  first  Rector  of  the  American  College  at  Rome.  Car- 
dinal August  de  Reisach,  Archbishop  of  Munich,  consecrated 
him  on  May  24,  1868.  He  died  in  Louisville  on  September 
17,  1909. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  70;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc.,  p.  285;  Bbann, 
History  of  the  American  College  in  Rome,  New  York,  1910;  CHR, 
Vol.  ii,  p.  285. 

7.  O'DoNAGHUE,  Denis. 

The  present  Bishop  of  Louisville  was  born  in  Indiana, 
on  November  30,  1848,  and  received  his  education  at  Saint 
Meinrad's  College  and  Saint  Thomas  Seminary  at  Bards- 
town.  After  the  completion  of  his  theology  at  the  Grand 
Seminary,  Montreal,  he  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  on 
September  6,  1874.  He  served  as  parish  priest  in  Indian- 
apolis and  chancellor  of  that  Diocese  before  he  was  ap- 
pointed titular  Bishop  of  Pomario  and  Auxiliary  of  In- 
dianapolis on  February  10,  1900.  He  was  consecrated  by 
Bishop  Chatard  on  April  25,  1900,  and  was  transferred  to 


102  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH  HISTORY 

the  Diocese  of  Louisville  as  eighth  Bishop  on  February 
7,  1910. 

III.   Diocese  of  Detroit  (1833) 

On  March  8,  1833,  Pope  Gregory  XVI  created  the  Dio- 
cese of  Detroit  and  the  Rt.  Rev.  Frederick  Rese  was  con- 
secrated as  its  first  Bishop  on  October  6,  1833. 

The  Diocese  of  Detroit  embraced  originally  the  State 
of  Michigan  and  the  Northwest  Territory.  At  present 
it  comprises  the  counties  of  the  lower  peninsula  of  the 
State  of  Michigan  south  of  the  counties  of  Ottawa,  Kent, 
Montcalm,  Gratiot  and  Saginaw,  and  east  of  the  counties 
of  Saginaw  and  Bay ;  an  area  of  18,558  square  miles. 

Shea.  History  of  Catholic  Missions  among  the  Indian  Tribes  of 
the  United  States,  New  York,  1855;  Idem,  Life  and  firms  of  Most 
Reverend  John  Carroll,  New  York,  1881;  Idem,  History  of  the  Cath- 
olic Church  in  the  United  States,  New  York,  1894;  Campbell,  Pioneer 
Priests  of  North  America,  New  York,  1908;  United  States  Catholic 
Historical  Society,  Historical  Records  and  Studies,  New  York,  Novem- 
ber, 1907;  Vol.  V,  part  i;  Dilhet,  op.  cit.,  passim  (splendid  account 
of  beginnings  of  Catholicism  in  Detroit)  ;  Farmer,  History  of  Detroit 
and  Michigan,  2  Vols.,  Detroit,  1889;  DeCourcy-Shea,  op.  cit.;  Her- 
bermann,  op.  cit.,  passim;  O'Gorman,  op.  cit.,  passim;  Sheldon 
(E.  M.),  History  of  Michigan  from  the  Earliest  Settlements  to  1815, 
New  York  and  Detroit,  1856;  Rezek,  History  of  the  Diocese  of  Sault 
Ste  Marie  and  Marquette,  Houghton,  Michigan,  1906 ;  Wood,  Historic 
Mackinac,  2  Vols.,  New  York,  1918;  Maes,  History  of  the  Catholic 
Church  in  Monroe  City  and  County,  Michigan  (pamphlet,  no  date)  ; 
Michigan  Pioneer  aiid  Historical  Collections,  especially  Vol.  ix,  p. 
128,  article  on  the  Diocese  of  Detroit  by  the  late  Right  Reverend 
Msgr.  F.  O'Brien  of  Kalamazoo;  CHR,  Vol.  ii,  pp.  285-':i80.  cf. 
files  of  Michigan  Catholic;  (a  history  of  the  Diocese  of  Detroit  will  be 
ready  for  the  Centennial  in  1933). 

1.  Rese,  Frederick. 

The  first  Bishop  of  Detroit  was  born  at  Hanover, 
Germany,  on  February  6,  1791,  and  as  a  young  man  he 
fought  under  Bliicher  at  Waterloo.  He  made  h:s  theo- 
logical studies  at  the  College  of  Propaganda,  at  Rome,  and 
was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  on  Trinity  Sunday  in  1832. 
He  was  acting  as  Vicar-General  of  the  Diocese  of  Cincinnati, 
when  appointed  first  Bishop  of  Detroit,  and  he  was  con- 
secrated by  Bishop  Rosati  on  October  6,  1833.     He  retired 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY  103 

to  his  native  Diocese  of  Hildesheim  on  account  of  ill  health, 
and  died  there  on  December  29,  1871. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  95;  Clarke,  op.  cit.,  Vol.  iii,  p.  266;  Shea, 
Hierarchy,  p.  221;  Rezek,  op.  cit.,  Vol.  i;  GE,  Vol.  iv,  p.  759;  CHR, 
Col.  ii,  p.  286. 

Bishop  LeFevre  was  never  actually  Bishop  of  De- 
troit although  he  was  consecrated  Coadjutor  Bishop  and 
Administrator-ApostoHc  by  Bishop  F.  P.  Kenvick  at  Phila- 
delphia on  November  21,  1841.  He  was  born  at  Roulers, 
near  Ghent,  Belgium,  on  April  30,  1804,  and  emigrated  to 
the  United  States  in  1828.  Three  years  later  he  was  or- 
dained to  the  priesthood,  in  Saint  Louis,  on  July  17,  1831. 
He  died  on  March  4,  1869.  ' 


Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  63;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc.,  p.  222;  Clarke, 
op.  cit,  Vol.  ii,  pp.  191-202;  ACHS  Researches,  Vol.  xii,  pp.  82 
(Church  in  Iowa),  173  (Marquette);  Vol.  xiii,  p.  184  (on  Father 
Cullen),  Vol.  xiv,  pp.  50-61  (on  Father  Shawe),  155  (on  Detroit 
Church),  Vol.  xxv,  p.  10  (Church  in  Detroit),  p.  83  (Sacred  Heart 
Convent,  Detrdit),  151  (Church  in  Detroit),  Vol.  xix,  pp.  163-165. 
Vol.  xxi,  p.  130  (on  Sobriety),  Vol.  xxii,  p.  209  (on  Lincoln's  faith)  ; 
(diocesan  bibliography). 


2.  BoRGESS,  Caspar. 

The  second  Bishop  of  Detroit  was  born  at  Koppen- 
berg,  near  Essen,  Hanover,  Germany,  on  August  1,  1824, 
and  came  to  the  United  States  at  the  age  of  thirteen.  He 
made  his  studies  in  Philadelphia  and  in  Cincinnati,  where 
he  entered  Saint  Francis  Xavier  College,  and  finally  was  en- 
rolled in  the  Diocesan  Seminary.  He  was  ordained  to  the 
priesthood  on  December  8,  1847,  and  after  ten  years'  service 
he  was  named  chancellor  of  the  diocese  and  was  acting  as 
such  when  appointed  Coadjutor  and  Administrator  of  De- 
troit by  Pius  IX  on  February-  8, 1870.  Bishop  Pvosecrans  con- 
secrated him  titular  Bishop  of  Claydon  on  April  24,  1870. 
He  became  second  Bishop  of  Detroit  at  the  death  of  Bishop 
Rese  on  December  29,  1871.  On  April  16,  1888,  he  resigned 
and  received  the  titular  See  of  Phacuistes.  He  died  at 
Kalamazoo,  Michigan,  on  May  3,  1890. 


104  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH  HISTORY 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  16;  CE,  Vol.  i,  p.  685  (biog.  sketch);  ACHS 
Researches,  Vol.  xx,  176;  CHR,  Vol.  ii,  p.  286;  Shea,  Hierarchy, 
etc..  p.  224. 

3.  Foley,  John  S. 

Bishop  Foley  was  born  in  Baltimore,  Maryland,  on 
November  5,  1833.  He  attended  Saint  Mary's  College  and 
Seminary  at  Baltimore  and  completed  his  theological 
studies  in  Rome,  where  he  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood 
on  December  20,  1856.  He  was  appointed  Bishop  of  De- 
troit on  ^September  12,  1888,  and  was  consecrated  in  Balti- 
more by  Cardinal  Gibbons  on  November  4,  1888.  He  died 
in  Detroit  on  January  5,  1918. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  44;  Herbermann,  op.  cit.,  pp.  242,  294;  CHR, 
Vol.  ii,  p.  286;  cf.  files  of  Baltimore  Catholic  Review  for  Novem- 
ber, 1918. 

4.  Gallagher,  Michael  J. 

The  present  Bishop  of  Detroit  was  bom  at  Auburn, 
Michigan,  on  Novemsber  18,  1866,  and  received  his  educa- 
tion at  Assumption  College,  Sandwich,  Ontario;  Mungret 
College,  Limerick  (1885-1889) ;  University  of  Innsbruck 
(Austria,  1889-1894).  He  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood 
on  March  19,  1893,  and  upon  his  return  to  the  United 
States  he  was  assigned  to  parochial  work  in  the  Diocese 
of  Grand  Rapids.  He  served  as  secretary,  chancellor  and 
Vicar-General  under  Bishop  Richter,  and  was  consecrated 
by  him  Coadjutor  cum  jure  successionis  and  titu- 
lar Bishop  of  Tipasa  on  September  8,  1915.  He  suc- 
ceeded to  the  See  of  Grand  Rapids  on  December  26, 
1916,  and  was  transferred  to  the  Diocese  of  Detroit  on 
July  18,  1918. 

IV.   Diocese  of  Indianapolis  (1834-1898) 

Pope  Gregory  XVI  erected  the  Diocese  of  Vincennes 
on  May  6,  1834,  and  the  Rt.  Rev.  Simon  G.  Brute,  was 
consecrated  as  its  first  Bishop  on  October  28,  1834,  The 
diocesan  seat  was  transferred  to  Indianapolis  on  March 
28,  1898. 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY  105 

When  erected  as  a  Diocese,  the  territorial  limits  of  this 
see  extended  to  the  State  of  Indiana  and  the  eastern  part 
of  Illinois.  Gradually,  it  was  narrowed  down  to  the  Stat^ 
of  Indiana  and,  in  1857,  upon  the  erection  of  the  Diocese 
of  Fort  Wayne,  it  received  its  present  extension  of  the 
southern  half  of  the  State  of  Indiana;  an  area  of  18,749 
square  miles. 

Alerding,  History  of  the  Catholic  Church  in  the  Diocese  of  Virv- 
cennes,  Indianapolis,  1883 ;  Bayley,  Memoirs  of  the  Right  Rev.  Simon 
G.  Brute,  New  York,  1860-1873;  Lyons,  Silver  Jubilee  of  Univer- 
sity of  Notre  Dame,  Chicago,  1869;  Shea.  History  of  the  Catholic 
Church  in  the  United  States,  New  York,  1890,  III,  IV;  Clarke,  Lives 
of  Deceased  Bishops  of  the  United  States,  New  York,  1872;  Catholic 
Directory,  Milwaukee,  1909;  Catholic  Telegraph,  Cincinnati,  con- 
temporary files. 

1.  Brute  de  Remur,  Simon  G. 

Bishop  Brute  was  born  at  Remur,  France,  on  March 
20,  1779,  and  received  his  early  education  in  the  schools 
of  that  city  until  the  French  Revolution  broke  out.  He 
was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  on  June  10,  1808,  and 
joined  the  Sulpicians.  He  taught  theology  for  two  years 
in  France  and  then  sailed  to  the  United  States  in  company 
with  Bishop-elect  Flaget.  In  1834,  he  was  appointed  first 
Bishop  of  Vincennes,  and  on  October  28,  1834,  was  con- 
secrated by  Bishop  Flaget  in  Saint  Louis.  While  attending 
the  Provincial  Council  of  Baltimore  in  1837  he  contracted  a 
cold  which  later  developed  into  consumption  from  which 
he  died  on  June  26,  1839,  at  Vincennes,  Indiana. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  18;  CE,  Vol.  iii,  p.  24  (biog.  sketch);  ACHS 
Resea7*cheik.  Vols.  vi.  ix,  x,  xii,  xv,  x^^;ii,  xxii,  xxiii,  xxix  passim; 
McSwEENY,  op.  cit.,  Vol.  i,  pp.  8-429  passvm;  Berichte  of  the  Leo- 
poldine  Association,  Vols,  i-xiii  passim;  Lady  Herbert,  Life  of  Bishop 
Brute,  London,  1870;  Alerding,  History  of  the  Diocese  of  Vincennes, 
passim,  Indianapolis,  1883;  Brute  De  Remur,  Vie  de  Mgr.  Brute 
de  Remur,  premier  Eveque  de  Vincennes,  Paris,  1887;  Bayley, 
Memoirs,  of  the  Rt.  Rev.  Simon  Brute,  New  York,  1876;  Clarke, 
op.  cit..  Vol.  ii,  pp.  7-44;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc.,  p.  389;  Webb,  Cente- 
nary  of  Catholicity  in  Kentucky,  pp.  109-207.  Louisville,  1884;  A 
Missionary  Bishop's  Reminiscences  of  a  Troublous  Boyhood,  by  E.  C. 
Donnelly  in  the  Historical  Records  and  Studies,  Vol.  13  (1902),  pp. 
325-333;  for  the  fate  of  his  valuable  papers  and  Journals,  cf.  CHR, 
Vol.  iii,  pp.  492-494,  and  Vol.  iv.  pp.  129-130;  Shea,  History  of  the 
Catholic  Church  in  the  United  States,  Vol.  ii,  p.  398;  ibid.,  Vol.  iii, 


106  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH  HISTORY 

pp.  90,  411,  634,  638,  646,  659,  689,  692;  Cauthorn,  op.  cit.,  pp. 
114,  194;  MACLEOD,  op.  cit,  p.  272;  WHITE,  Life  of  Mother  Seton, 
pp.  314,  317,  319,  New  York,  1904;  Memorial  Volume  of  St.  Mary's 
Seminary,  Baltimore,  pp.  19-20,  Baltimore,  1891;  Herbebmann,  op. 
cit.,  pp.  267-276;  McCaffrey,  Discourse  on  Bishop  Brute  (August 
19,  1839),  Emmitsburg,  1839;  Shea,  History  of  the  Catholic  Church. 
etc.,  Vol.  'iv,  p.  101 ;  Life  of  Mother  Theodore,  of  the  Sisters  of  Provi- 
dence, St.  Mary-of-the-Woods,  Ind.,  1905;  Life  and  Letters  of  Sister 
Francis  Xavier,  St.  Louis,  1917. 

2.  De  La  Hailandiere,  Laurent  Celestine  Rene. 

The  second  Bishop  of  this  see  was  bom  at  a  small 
village  near  Cambourg,  France,  on  May  2,  1798.  At  the 
age  of  twenty-four,  he  decided  to  abandon  the  legal  pro- 
fession and  study  for  the  priesthood.  Accordingly,  he  en- 
tered the  Seminary  at  Rennes  and  upon  the  completion  of 
his  course  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  in  Paris  on  May 
28,  1825.  Bishop  Brute  induced  him  to  coma  to  the  United 
States  with  him  in  1836,  where  he  labored  zealously  as 
a  missionary  in  the  State  of  Indiana.  While  touring  Europe 
in  the  interests  of  the  diocese  in  1838,  he  was  informed 
of  his  appointment  as  coadjutor  to  Bishop  Brute  and  titu- 
lar Bishop  of  Axierne.  His  consecration  took  place  in  Paris 
on  August  18,  1839,  with  Bishop  Jansen  of  Nancy  as  con- 
secrating prelate.  Bishop  Brute  having  died  before  his 
consecration,  he  became  Bishop  of  Vincennes  immediately. 
He  resigned  the  see  on  July  16,  1847,  and  retired  to  his 
native  town  of  Triandin,  France,  where  he  died  May  1, 
1882. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  51;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc.,  p.  385;  Clarke, 
op.  cit.,  Vol.  iii.  pp.  295-312;  Alerding,  History  of  the  Catholic^ 
Church  in  the  Diocese  of  Vincennes,  pp.  162-173,  Indianapolis,  1883; 
CHR,  Vol.  ii,  p.  287;  Discourse  on  the  Occasion  of  the  Entombment 
of  Mgr.  Celestin  de  la  Hailandiere,  Second  Bishop  of  Vincennes, 
preached  by  Bishop  Chatard,  November  22,  1882,  Indianapolis,  1882. 

3.  Bazin,  John  S. 

Bishop  Bazin  was  born  at  Dueme,  near  Lyons, 
France,  on  October  15,  1796.  He  was  ordained  July  22, 
1822,  and  left  his  native  country  in  October,  1830,  to  labor 
in  the  Diocese  of  Mobile.  Soon  after  he  was  made  Vicar- 
General  by  Bishop  Portier  who  sent  him  to  France  in  1846 
to  obtain  help  for  the  diocese.     Upon  recommendation  of 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY  107 

the  Fathers  of  the  Sixth  Provincial  Council  of  Baltimore, 
he  was  chosen  for  the  See  of  Vincennes  and  was  con- 
secrated in  the  Cathedral  of  that  city  by  Bishop  Portier 
on  October  24,  1847.  Shortly  after  he  was  stricken  with  a 
fatal  disease  and  died  on  April  23,  1848. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  12,  where  reference  is  made  to  a  biog.  sketch, 
by  Henry  S.  Cauthorn;  ACHS  Researches,  Vol.  xi,  pp.  27-28;  letters 
in  Archives  of  Mount  St.  Joseph,  Ohio — cf.  McCann.  op.  cit.,  Vol.  ii, 
«p.  9;  A7ina.les  P.  de  Fide,  Vol.  v,  p.  619;  Clarke,  op.  cit..  Vol.  ii, 
pp.  370-372;  cf.  CE,  Vol.  ii,  p.  361  (biog.  sketch),  Vol.  vii,  pp.  741 
744,  Vol.  X,  p.  411,  Vol.  Jdii,  p.  508;  Alerding.  The  Diocese  of  Vin- 
cennes, Fort  Wayne,  1907;  cf.  CHR,  Vol.  iii,  p.  492  (destruction  of 
Vincennes  Archives),  p.  287  (biog.  sketch);  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc., 
p.  386;  Shea,  History  of  the  Catholic  Church,  etc.,  Vol.  iii,  'p.  697; 
ibid.,  Vol.  iv,  pp.  200-203.  281;  Life  of  Mother  Theodore,  of  the  Sisters 
of  Providence,  St.  Mary-of-the-Woods,  Ind.,  1905 ;  Life  and  Letters  of 
Sister  Francis  Xavier,  St.  Louis,  1917. 

4.  De  St.  Palais,  Maurice. 

The  fourth  Bishop  of  Vincennes  was  born  at  La 
Salvatalj,  in  the  Diocese  of  Montpelier,  France,  on  Novem- 
ber 15,  1811.  After  completing  his  studies  he  was  ordained 
to  the  priesthood  on  May  28,  1836.  He  arrived  in  the 
United  States  in  the  same  year,  having  pledged  his  service 
to  the  Bishop  of  Vincennes.  His  priestly  labors  were  con- 
fined to  the  northern  part  of  the  State  of  Indiana  and  dur- 
ing the  administration  of  Bishop  Bazin  he  served  as  Vicar- 
General.  Appointed  as  successor  to  Bishop  Bazin,  he  was 
consecrated  by  Bishop  Miles  on  January  14,  1849.  He  died 
at  Saint  Mary's-of-the-Woods,  Indiana,  on  June  28,  1877. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  102;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc.,  p.  387;  Clarke, 
op.  cit..  Vol.  iii,  pp.  313-323;  Researches,  Vol.  vii,  p.  100.  Vol.  xxviii, 
p.  255;  Alerding,  op.  cit.,  pp.  190-210;  CHR,  Vol.  ii,  p.  287. 

5.  Chatard,  Francis  Silas. 

Bishop  Chatard  was  born  in  Baltimore,  Maryland, 
on  December  13,  1834,  and  made  his  studies  at  Mount 
Saint  Mary's  and  the  University  of  Maryland.  In  1857 
he  resolved  to  study  for  the  ministry  and  was  sent  to  Rome 
to  make  his  theological  studies.  He  was  ordained  to  the 
priesthood  on  June  14,  1862,  and  the  following  year  he 
received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity.  He  remained 
in  Rome,  where  he  acted  as  Vice-Rector  and  Rector  respec- 


108  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH  HISTORY 

tively  of  the  American  College.  His  consecration  as  Bishop 
of  Vincennes  took  place  in  Rome  on  May  12,  1878,  with 
the  Prefect  of  Propaganda,  Cardinal  Franchi,  as  consecrat- 
ing prelate.    He  died  at  Indianapolis  on  September  7,  1918. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  pp.  22-23;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc.,  p,  388;  CHR, 
Vol.  ii,  p.  287 ;  Brann,  History  of  the  American  College  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church  of  the  United  States,  Rome,  Italy.  New  York,  1910; 
McSwEENY,  op.  cit..  Vol.  i,  pp.  47,  475,  485,  490,  520,  Vol.  ii,  pp.  3, 
180,  196,  203,  231,  329. 

6.  Chartrand,  Joseph. 

Bishop  Chartrand  was  bom  in  Saint  Louis,  Missouri, 
on  May  11,  1870,  and  received  his  education  at  Saint  Louis 
University,  and  at  Saint  Meinrad's,  in  Indiana.  He  was 
ordained  to  the  priesthood  on  September  24,  1892,  by 
Bishop  Chatard  and  was  acting  as  secretary  to  Bishop 
Chatard  and  Rector  of  the  Cathedral  when  appointed 
coadjutor  and  titular  Bishop  of  Flavias  on  July  27,  1910. 
Cardinal  Falconio  consecrated  him  on  September  15,  1910. 

V.  Diocese  of  Nashville  (1837) 

On  July  28,  1837,  Pope  Gregory  XVI  erected  the  Dio- 
cese of  Nashville  as  a  suffragan  of  the  Archiepiscopal  See 
of  Baltimore  with  the  Rt.  Rev.  Richard  P.  Miles  as  first 
Bishop. 

The  Diocese  of  Nashville  still  comprises  its  original 
limits  of  the  State  of  Tennessee;  an  area  of  41,750  square 
miles. 

Shea,  History,  Vols,  iii  and  iv.  passim;  DeCourcy-Shea,  op.  cit, 
p.  544  seq.;  CHR,  Vol.  ii,  p.  288;  cf.  files  of  the  Louisville  Record. 

1.  Miles,  Richard  P.,  O.  P. 

The  first  Bishop  of  Nashville  was  born  in  Prince 
George  County,  Maryland,  on  May  17,  1791,  and  at  the  age 
of  fifteen  he  joined  the  Dominican  Order,  in  Kentucky,  to 
which  he  had  emigrated  with  his  parents  at  the  age  of 
five.  He  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  in  September, 
1816,  and  was  sent  into  various  parts  of  Kentucky  and 
Ohio  to  labor  as  a  missionary.  He  was  consecrated  Bishop 
of  Nashville  at  Saint  Rose  Convent  in  Kentucky  by  Bishop 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH  HISTORY  109 

Rosati  on  September  16,  1838.     He  died  at  Nashville  in 
February,  1860. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  75;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc.,  p.  305;  Clarke, 
op.  cit.,  Vol.  ii,  pp.  147-156;  ACHS  Researches,  Vol.  vi,  p.  120  (cor- 
nerstone laying,  Cathedral,  Nashville),  Vol.  vii,  p.  102  (Frenaye 
corresp.).  Vol.  xx^lii,  p.  93  (on  way  to  Europe). 

2.  Whelan,  James  0.  P. 

Bishop  Whelan  was  born  in  Kilkenny,  Ireland,  on 
December  8,  1823.  His  early  youth  was  spent  in  London 
and  New  York,  after  which  he  journeyed  to  Ohio.  He 
entered  the  Dominican  Order  in  Ohio  and  was  ordained 
to  the  priesthood  on  August  2,  1846.  In  1854  he  was 
appointed  Provincial  of  the  Order  for  the  States  of  Ohio 
and  Kentucky  and  his  consecration  took  place  on  May 
8,  1859,  with  Archbishop  Peter  R.  Kenrick,  as  con- 
secrating prelate.  At  the  death  of  Bishop  Miles  he  suc- 
ceeded to  the  see  on  February  21,  1860,  and  resigned  there- 
from in  1864.  He  retired  to  a  convent  of  his  Order,  and 
died  at  Zanesville,  Ohio,  on  February  18,  1878. 

Reuss,  op.  cit,  p.  107;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  pp.  307-308;  Clarke, 
op.  cit..  Vol.  lii,  p.  289;  CHR,  Vol.  ii,  p.  288.  He  published  a  work 
entitled  A  Golden  Chain  of  Evidences  Demonstrating  from  Analytical 
Treatment  of  History,  that  Papal  Infallibility  is  no  Novelty,  18721. 

3.  Feehan,  Patrick. 

Consecrated  third  Bishop  of  Nashville  on  November 
1,  1865 ;  transferred  to  the  See  of  Chicago  in  1880. 
(Cf.  Chicago.) 

4.  Rademacher,  Joseph. 

Bishop  Rademacher  was  born  on  December  3,  1840, 
at  Westphalia,  Michigan,  and  at  an  early  age  he  was  sent 
to  Saint  Vincent's  College  at  Beatty  where  he  completed 
his  classical  course.  He  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  on 
August  2,  1863,  at  Fort  Wayne,  and  on  April  21,  1883,  he 
was  appointed  Bishop  of  Nashville  and  was  consecrated  in 
that  city  on  June  24,  1883,  by  Archbishop  Feehan.  Owing 
to  ill  health  he  was  transferred  to  Fort  Wayne  on  June  14, 
1893,  and  five  years  later  his  health  gave  way  completely 
and  he  had  to  relinquish  the  administration  of  diocesan 


110  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH  HISTORY 

affairs  to  his  Vicar-General.     He  died  in  Fort  Wayne  on 
June  12,  1900. 

Reuss,  op.  ciL,  p.  92;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  p.  308;  Alerding,  op. 
eit.,  p.  46,  seq.;  CHR.  Vol.  ii,  p.  288. 

5.  Byrne,  Thomas  S. 

The  present  Bishop  of  Nashville  was  born  at  Hamil- 
ton, Ohio,  on  July  19,  1841,  and  prepared  for  the  priesthood 
at  Saint  Thomas  Seminary,  Bardstown ;  Mount  Saint  Mary's 
of  the  West,  and  the  American  College  in  Rome.  He  was 
ordained  to  the  priesthood  on  May  22,  1869,  and  on  his 
return  to  the  United  States  he  was  a  member  of  the  faculty 
of  Mount  Saint  Mary's  at  Cincinnati,  of  which  institution 
he  later  became  Rector.  Appointed  fifth  Bishop  of  Nash- 
ville on  May  10,  1894,  he  was  consecrated  by  Archbishop 
Elder  on  July  25,  1894. 

He  translated  from  the  German  in  collaboration  with  Dr.  Pabisch, 
A  Manual  of  Universal  Church  History,  by  the  Reverend  Dr.  John 
Alzog,  Cincinnati,  1874;  translated  from  the  Italian,  Jesua  Living 
in  the  Priest,  by  the  Reverend  P.  Millet,  S.  J.,  New  York,  1901.  He 
also  translated  The  Homilies  on  the  Epistles  and  Gospels  for  Every 
Sunday  of  the  Year,  in  4  Vols.,  by  Bishop  Bondmailis;  also  The  Chris- 
tian Mysteries,  in  4  Vols.,  by  the  same  author. 

VI.  Diocese  of  Cleveland  (1847) 

The  Diocese  of  Cleveland  was  erected  on  April  23,  1847, 
and  the  Rt.  Rev.  Louis  A.  Rappe  was  consecrated  as  its 
first  Bishop  on  October  10, 1847. 

This  Diocese  embraced  about  one-third  of  the  northern 
part  of  the  State  of  Ohio  when  erected  in  1847.  At  present 
it  comprises  that  part  of  the  State  of  Ohio  lying  north  of 
the  southern  limits  of  Columbiana,  Stark,  Wayne,  Ashland, 
and  Richmond  counties,  and  east  of  the  western  limits  of 
Erie,  Huron  and  Richland  counties ;  an  area  of  8,034  square 
miles. 

Shea,  Catholic  Missions,  New  York,  1854;  Catholic  Universe, 
Cleveland,  13  September,  1881 ;  Idem,  History  of  the  Catholic  Church 
in  the  United  States,  New  York,  1889,  1892)  ;  Leben  u.  Wirken  des 
hochw.  Franz  Sales  Brunner,  C.PP.S.;  The  Catholic  Miscellany, 
Charleston,  S.  C,  1824-30;  The  Catholic  Telegraph,  Cincinnati,  1831- 
47)  ;  HouCK,  A  History  of  Catholicity  m  Northerm  Ohio  and  Diocese 
of  Cleveland,  Cleveland,  1902;  Idem,  The  Church  in  Northern  Ohio, 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY  111 

Cleveland,  1889;  Reminiscences  of  the  Right  Rev.  P.  J.  Machebeuf  in 
The  Catholic  Universe,  18  October,  1883,  and  31  January,  1889 ;  Rem- 
in.iscenses.  of  the  Right  Rev.  Loitis  de  Goeshriand  in  The  Catholic  Uni- 
verse, 27  December,  1888;  Lamott,  op,  cit,  passim. 

1.  Rappe,  Louis  A. 

The  first  Bishop  of  the  Diocese  of  Cleveland  was 
born  near  Saint  Omer,  France,  on  February  2,  1801.  He 
was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  at  Arras,  France,  on  March 
14,  1829;  labored  in  his  native  country  for  a  few 
years  and  came  to  Cincinnati  about  1840.  His  con- 
secration took  place  at  Cincinnati  on  October  10,  1847, 
with  Bishop  Purcell  as  the  consecrating  prelate.  He 
resigned  the  see  in  August,  1870,  and  went  to  Vermont 
where  he  labored  as  a  simple  missionary  priest  and  died 
at  St.  Albans,  in  that  state,  on  September  7,  1877. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  pp.  92-93;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  p.  205;  Clarke,  op. 
cit..  Vol.  Hi,  p.  265,  seq.;  HoucK,  A  History  of  Catholicity  in  Northern 
Ohio  and  Diocese  of  Cleveland,  passim;  Lamott,  op.  cit.,  passim: 
CHR,  Vol.  ill,  p.  288. 


2.   GiLMOUR,  Richard. 

The  second  Bishop  of  Cleveland  was  born  at  Glas- 
gow, Scotland,  on  September  28,  1824.  He  became  a  con- 
vert to  the  Faith  at  the  age  of  nineteen.  He  entered  Mount 
Saint  Mary's  Seminary  to  study  for  the  priesthood,  and 
was  ordained  for  the  Diocese  of  Cincinnati  on  August  30, 
1852.  He  labored  in  the  missions  of  southern  Ohio  and 
later  acted  as  professor  in  Mount  Saint  Mary's  Seminary, 
at  Cincinnati.  Chosen  for  the  See  of  Cleveland  on  Feb- 
ruary 15,  1872,  he  was  consecrated  by  Archbishop  Purcell 
on  April  14,  1872.  He  died  at  Saint  Augustine,  Florida,  on 
April  13,  1891. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  48;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc.,  pp.  206-208;  HouCK, 
Church  in  Northern  Ohio,  etc.,  pp.  67-75,  New  York,  1887;  ACHS 
Researches,  Vol.  xxii,  p.  180,  Vol.  xxiv,  p.  66,  Vol.  xxvi,  p.  250; 
Sweeny,  op.  cit..  Vol.  i,  pp.  446,  457,  462;  Vol.  ii,  pp.  98,  180,  190,  202, 
213;  CHR,  Vol.  ii,  p.  228,  (Bibliography  of  Cleveland  Diocese);  see 
also  two-volume  edition  of  HoucK,  Vol.  i,  pp.  105-163  (well  doc- 
umented). 


112  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH  HISTORY 

3.   HORSTMANN,  IGNATIUS  F. 

Bishop  Horstmann  was  born  in  Philadelphia  on  De- 
cember 16,  1840,  and  received  his  education  at  the  Cathe- 
dral High  School  in  that  city,  Saint  Joseph's  College,  and 
the  Diocesan  Seminary.  In  1860  he  was  sent  to  the  Ameri- 
can College,  Rome,  where  he  was  ordained  to  the  priest- 
hood on  June  10,  1865.  In  the  following  year  he  returned 
to  Philadelphia  to  teach  in  Saint  Charles  Seminary,  where 
he  remained  for  eleven  years.  Later  he  was  appointed 
Rector  of  Saint  Mary's  Church,  Philadelphia,  and  when 
chosen  for  the  See  of  Cleveland  was  acting  as  chancellor 
of  the  Archdiocese.  He  was  consecrated  by  Archbishop 
Elder  of  Cincinnati  on  February  25,  1892.  He  was  stricken 
with  heart  disease  and  died  from  its  effects  on  May  13, 
1908,  at  Canton,  Ohio. 

Reuss,  op.  cit,  p.  35;  CHR,  Vol.  ii,  p.  289;  CUB,  Vol.  ii,  p.  106; 
cf.  Brann,  History  of  the  American  College,  Rome,  1898;  HouCK, 
The  Catholic  Church  in  Northern  Ohio  and  in  the  Diocese  of  Cleve- 
land, Vol.  i,  pp.  164-192,  Vol.  ii,  pp.  40-45. 

4.  Farrelly,  John  P. 

Bishop  Farrelly  was  born  at  Memphis,  Tennessee, 
on  March  15,  1856.  The  beginnings  of  his  college  course 
were  spent  at  Georgetown  University,  Washington,  D.  C, 
and  later  he  went  to  Europe  to  pursue  further  study  at 
the  college  of  Notre  Dame  de  la  Praix,  Namur,  Belgium, 
and  at  the  Propaganda,  Rome,  where  he  received  a  Doc- 
torate in  Sacred  Theology.  Cardinal  Lavalette  ordained 
him  to  the  priesthood,  in  Rome,  on  March  22,  1888,  and 
upon  his  return  to  the  United  States  he  was  appointed 
pastor  of  the  Cathedral  at  Nashville.  Having  been  ap- 
pointed Secretary  to  the  American  Bishops  on  September 
25,  1887,  he  returned  to  Rome  to  fulfil  the  duties  of  that 
office.  From  1904  to  1909  he  was  Spiritual  Director  at)  the 
American  College  and  on  March  16,  1909,  was  appointed  to 
the  See  of  Cleveland  and  was  consecrated  by  Cardinal 
Gotti  on  May  1,  1909.  He  died  at  Cleveland  on  February  12, 
1921. 

CHR,  Vol.  ii,  p.  289;  NCWC  News  Bulletin  for  week  of  his 
death;  Curtis,  American  Catholic  Who's  Who,  p.  199,  St.  Louis, 
1911. 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH  HISTORY  113 

5.  ScHREMBS,  Joseph. 

The  present  Bishop  of  Cleveland  was  born  at  Wuzel- 
hofen,  near  Ratisborn,  Bavaria,  on  March  12,  1866.  He 
came  to  the  United  States  at  the  age  of  eleven  and  after 
completing  a  course  at  Saint  Vincent's,  Beatty,  Pennsyl- 
vania, he  spent  a  few  years  in  teaching  and  then  was 
accepted  by  Bishop  Richter  as  a  st^udent  of  the  Diocese 
of  Grand  Rapids  and  entered  the  Sulpician  Seminary  at 
Montreal  in  1884.  He  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  on 
June  29,,  1889.  In  1903  he  was  appointed  Vicar-General  of 
the  Diocese  of  Grand  Rapids  and  three  years  later  was 
made  a  Monsignor  with  the  rank  of  Domestic  Prelate. 
Bishop  Richter  consecrated  him  titular  Bishop  of  Sophene 
and  Auxiliary  on  February  22,  1911.  He  was  transferred 
to  the  newly  created  Diocese  of  Toledo,  on  August  11, 
1911;  on  the  death  of  Bishop  Farrelly  was  promoted  to 
Cleveland  as  his  successor  on  June  16,  1921. 

VII.  Diocese  of  Covington  (1853) 

The  Diocese  of  Covington  was  erected  by  Pope  Pius  IX 
on  July  29,  1853,  and  the  Rt.  Rev.  George  H.  Carrell,  S.  J., 
was  consecrated  as  first  Bishop  on  November  1,  1853. 

The  diocese  still  retains  its  original  limits  of  that  part 
of  Kentucky  lying  east  of  the  Kentucky  River  and  the 
western  limits  of  Carroll,  Owen,  Franklin,  Woodford,  Jessa- 
mine, Garrard,  Rock  Castle,  Laurel  and  Whitley  counties; 
an  area  of  17,286  square  miles. 

Maes,  L^e  of  Rev.  Charles  Nerinckx,  Cincinnati,  1880;  Idem, 
Golden  Jubilee  of  the  Diocese  of  Covington,  Pastoral  Letter,  Novem- 
ber, 1903;  Webb,  The  Century  of  Catholicity  in  Kentucky,  Louisville, 
1884;  Spalding,  Life  of  Benedict  Joseph  Flaget,  Louisville,  1852; 
Idem,  Sketches  of  Early  Catholic  Missions  in  Kentucky,  Louisville, 
1844;  CHR,  Vol.  ii,  p.  289. 

1.  Carrell,  George  A.,  S.  J. 

The  first  Bishop  of  Covington  was  born  on  June  13, 
1803,  in  Philadelphia,  Pennsylvania,  and  received  his  edu- 
cation at  Mount  Saint  Mary's  and  at  Georgetown.  After 
entering  the  Society  of  Jesus  he  was  sent  to  the  former 
institution  to    complete  his    theological  course    and  was 


114  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY 

ordained  to  the  priesthood  at  Philadelphia  on  December 
20,  1827.  After  a  year  of  priestly  labor  in  the  eastern 
states  he  was  appointed  professor  at  Saint  Louis  Univer- 
sity and  afterwards  became  president  of  that  institution. 
Chosen  for  the  See  of  Covington  on  July  29,  1853,  he  was 
consecrated  on  November  1,  1853,  by  Archbishop  Purcell. 
He  died  in  Covington  on  September  25,  1868. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  pp.  20-21;  CE,  under  Covington;  McCann,  <?p. 
cit.,  Vol.  i,  pp.  3,  12,  131,  Vol.  ii,  pp.  140,  154,  178;  McSweeny,  op. 
cit.,  Vol.  i,  pp.  37-39,  158-178  passim,  279,  380,  475,  489,  502-506 
passim,  515,  545,  Vol.  ii,  pp.  1,  60;  Webb,  Centenary  of  Catholicity 
in  Kentucky,  p.  350,  Louisville,  1S84;  Maes,  Life  of  Rev.  Charles 
Neri'nckx,  Cincinnati,  1880;  Maes,  Golden  Jubilee  of  the  Diocese  of 
Covington,  pastoral  letter,  November,  1903;  Spalding,  Life  of  Flaget, 
Louisville,  1852;  Spalding,  Sketches  of  Early  Catholic  Missions  in 
Kentucky,  Louisv'ille,  1844;  Shea,  History  of  the  Catholic  Church  in 
the  United  States,  Vol.  iv,  pp.  381,  541;  cf.  M.  J.  O'Brien,  Irish 
Pioneers  in  Kentucky,  New  York,  1917;  WiLLCOX,  Historical  Sketches 
of  Some  of  the  Pioneer  Catholics  of  Philadelphia  and  Vicinity,  in. 
ACHS  Records:  for  December,  1904,  pp.  2-4  "(see  this  for  the  genea- 
logy of  the  Carrell  family)  ;  DeCourcy-Shea,  History  of  the  Catholic 
Church  in  the  United  States,  p.  242,  New^  York,  1879;  Shea,  Hier- 
archy, etc.,  p.  214;  Clarke,  op.  cit..  Vol.  ii,  pp.  505-513;  ACHS  Re- 
searches, Vol.  X,  p.  19,  Vol.  xiii,  pp.  66,  Vol.  xiv,  p.  90;  for  his  years 
at  St.  Louis  University,  cf.  Fanning,  Historical  Sketch  of  St.  Louis 
University,  St.  Louis,  1908;  ID,  Diamond  Jiibilee  of  St.  Louis  Univer- 
sity, St.  Louis,  1904;  cf.  CHR,  Vol.  ii,  p.  289. 

2.  ToEBBE,  Augustus  M. 

Bishop  Toebbe  was  born  in  Hanover,  Germany,  on 
January  15,  1829.  He  came  to  the  United  States  in  1852 
and  entered  Mount  Saint  Mary's,  at  Cincinnati,  and  was 
ordained  to  the  priesthood  on  September  14,  1854.  His 
priestly  labors  were  confined  to  Ohio  and  he  was  appointed 
to  the  See  of  Covington  on  September  17,  1869.  Bishop 
Rosecrans  consecrated  him  on  January  9,  1870,  at 
Cincinnati,  Ohio.  He  died  on  May  2,  1884,  at  Covington, 
Kentucky. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  104;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  p.  215;  Clarke,  op.  cit.. 
Vol.  iii,  p.  216,  seq. ;  Lamott,  op.  cit.,  passim;  CE,  Vol.  ii,  p.  463; 
CHR,  Vol.  ii,  p.  289. 


3.  Maes,  Camillus  P. 

Bishop  Maes  was  born  on  May  13,  1846,  in  West 
Flanders,  Belgium,  and  made  his  classical  studies  in  the 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY  115 

college  of  his  native  city.  Desirous  of  devoting  himself 
to  the  American  missions  he  entered  the  American  College 
at  Louvain,  where  he  completed  his  theological  studies  and 
was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  in  September,  1884.  He 
was  elected  to  the  See  of  Covington  and  was  consecrated  in 
that  city  by  Archbishop  Elder  on  January  25,  1885.  He 
died  at  Covington  on  May  10,  1915. 

Rexjss,  op.  cit.,  p.  66;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc.,  p.  216;  Character 
Sketches  of  the  Right  Rev.  C.  P.  Maes,  D.  D.,  Baltimore,  1917;  ACHS 
Researches,  Vol.  xii,  p.  94  (on  Catholic  American  Hierarchy) ,  Vol. 
xxiii,  p.  164;  CUB,  p.  164;  CUB,  Vol.  ii,  t).  105;  AER,  Vols,  xi, 
p.  342,  xiv,  204,  312,  435,  531,  xxix,  33,  113,  570,  579,  1,  394;  CHR, 
Vol.  i,  pp.  125-128  (In  Memoriam  by  Bishop  Shahan),  ibid.,  Vol.  iv, 
p.  272  (diocesan  bibliography). 

Among  his  published  works  are  The  Life  of  the  Rev.  Charles  Ne- 
rinckx,  Cincinnati,  1880;  History  of  the  Catholic  Church  in  Monroe  City 
and  County,  Michigan,  n.  d.  As  General  Spiritual  Director  of  the 
P""iests'  Eucharistic  League  he  founded  the  society's  paper,  Emmanuel. 
He  also  contributed  historical  papers  to  many  periodicals  and  maga- 
zines. 

4.  Erossart,  Ferdinand. 

The  present  Bishop  of  Covington  was  born  in 
Buechelberg,  Rhenish  Bavaria,  on  October  19,  1849.  He 
received  his  seminary  training  at  Louvain,  and  was 
ordained  to  the  priesthood  at  Covington,  Kentucky,  on 
September  1,  1872.  After  his  ordination  he  performed 
priestly  duties  at  Cynthiana,  White  Sulphur,  Paris, 
and  Lexington.  He  was  made  Vicar-General  and  Pas- 
tor of  Saint  Mary's  Cathedral  in  i8S8.  He  was  con- 
secrated Bishop  on  January  25,  1916,  with  the  Most  Rev. 
Henry  Moeller,  Archbishop  of  Cincinnali,  Ohio,  as  the 
consecrating  prelate. 


VIIL   Diocese  of  Fort  Wayne  (1857) 

On  January  8,  1857,  the  Holy  See  erected  the  Diocese 
of  Fort  Wayne,  and  the  Rt.  Rev.  John  H.  Luers  was  con- 
secrated as  its  first  Bishop  on  January  10,  1858. 

The  Diocese  embraces  the  northern  half  of  the  State 
of  Indiana  (its  original  limits)  ;  an  area  of  17,431  square 
miles. 


116  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY 

Shea,  History,  Vol.  iv,  p.  599  seq.;  DeCourcy-Shea,  op.  cit., 
p.  565 ;  Alerding,  History  of_  the  Diocese  of  Fort  Wayne,  Fort  Wayne, 
1907;  Lamott,  op.  cit.,  passim;  CHR,  Vol,  fi,  p.  289. 

1.  LuERs,  John  Henry. 

Bishop  Liiers  was  born  near  the  city  of  Miinster 
in  Westphalia,  Germany,  on  September  29,  1819.  He  came 
to  the  United  States  with  his  parents  in  1833  and  located 
at  Piqua,  Ohio.  He  was  sent  to  the  Lazarist  Seminary  of 
Saint  Francis  Xavier  by  Bishop  Purcell,  and  was  ordained 
to  the  priesthood  on  November  11,  1846.  When  the  See 
of  Fort  Wayne  was  erected  he  was  chosen  to  be  its  first 
Bishop  and  was  consecrated  by  Archbishop  Purcell  on 
January  10,  1858.  He  died  at  Cleveland,  Ohio,  on  June 
29,  1871. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  65;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc..  p.  235;  Clarke,  op. 
cit.,  Vol.  ii,  pp.  555-585;  CHR,  Vol.  ii,  pp.  289-290. 

2.  Dwenger,  Joseph,  C.  P.  P.S. 

The  second  Bishop  of  Fort  Wayne  was  born 
in  Ohio,  on  September  7,  1837.  His  primary  educa- 
tion was  received  in  the  schools  of  Cincinnati,  and  while 
an  orphan,  a  priest.  Father  Kunkler,  fathered  him  and 
placed  him  with  the  Fathers  of  the  Precious  Blood.  He 
completed  his  studies  at  Mount  Saint  Mary's  of  the  West, 
and  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  at  Cincinnati  on  Sep- 
tember 4,  1859.  Before  his  appointment  as  successor  to 
Bishop  Luers,  he  held  several  responsible  positions  in  the 
Congregation  of  the  Precious  Blood.  Archbishop  Purcell 
consecrated  him.  on  April  14,  1872,  and  he  died  at  Fort 
Wayne  on  January  3,  1893. 

Reuss,  on.  cit.,  p.  33;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc.,  pp.  236-238;  CHR, 
Vol.  ii,  p.  290,  Vol.  v,  pp.  311-357,  passim. 

3.  Rademacher,  Joseph. 

The  third  Bishop  of  this  Diocese  was  transferred 
from  the  See  of  Nashville  on  July  14,  1893,  and  died  at 
Fort  Wayne  on  January  12,  1900. 
(Cf.  Nashville.) 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN   CHURCH   HISTORY  117 

4.  Alerding,  Herman  J. 

Bishop  Alerding  was  born  in  the  Province  of  West- 
phalia, Germany,  on  April  13,  1845.  When  an  infant  his 
parents  emigrated  to  the  United  States  and  settled  in  Ken- 
tucky. His  educational  training  was  received  at  Saint 
Thomas',  Kentucky,  and  Saint  Meinrad's,  in  Indiana,  and 
on  September  22,  1868,  he  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood 
by  Bishop  De  St.  Palais.  He  was  acting  pastor  of  Saint 
Joseph's  Church  in  Indianapolis  when  appointed  Bishop  of 
Fort  Wayne  on  August  30,  1900.  He  was  consecrated 
on  November  30,  1900. 

IX.   Diocese  of  Columbus  (1868) 

The  Diocese  of  Columbus  was  erected  on  March  3,  1868, 
and  the  Rt.  Rev.  Sylvester  H.  Rosecrans,  then  Auxiliary 
Bishop  of  Cincinnati,  was  appointed  as  its  first  Bishop. 

The  Diocese  comprises  its  original  limits  of  that  part 
of  the  State  of  Ohio  of  40'  41",  and  between  the  Ohio 
River  in  the  east  and  the  Scioto  River  on  the  west,  together 
with  the  counties  of  Franklin,  Delaware  and  Morrow;  an 
area  of  13,685  square  miles. 

Ho\VE,  Historical  Collection  of  Ohio,  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  1900; 
Arnerican  Catholic  Historical  Researches,  Philadelphia,  July,  1896; 
files  of  Catholic  Telegraph,  Cincinnati,  and  Catholic  Columbian, 
Columbus;  United  States^  Catholic  Magazine,  Baltimore,  January, 
1847,  The  Catholic  Church  in  Ohio;  Lamott,  op.  cit,  passim. 

1.  Rosecrans,  Sylvester. 

The  first  Bishop  of  Columbus  was  born  at  Homer, 
Ohio,  on  February  15,  1827,  and  received  his  collegiate 
training  at  Kenyon  College,  and  Saint  John's,  Fordham. 
After  his  conversion  to  the  Faith,  Bishop  Purcell  sent  him 
to  Rome  to  study  at  the  Propaganda,  where  he  received  a 
Doctorate  in  Divinity.  After  ordination  on  June  5,  1853, 
Father  Rosecrans  returned  to  the  United  States  and  labored 
in  the  Archdiocese  of  Cincinnati  until  his  appointment  in 
1862  as  Auxiliary  to  Archbishop  Purcell.  He  was  consecrated 
as  titular  Bishop  of  Pompeipol  on  March  25,  1862,  the 
Archbishop  of  Cincinnati  being  the  consecrating  prelate. 
For  six  years    Bishop  Rosecrans    assisted  his  venerable 


118  STUriES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY 

Metropolitan  until  he  was  transferred  to  Columbus  upon  the 
erection  of  that  see,  on  March  3, 1868.  He  died  in  Columbus 
on  October  21,  1878. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  96;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  p.  209;  Clarke,  op.  cit., 
Vol.  iii,  p.  250  seq.;  Lamott,  op.  cit.,  passim;  CHR,  Vol.  i,  p.  290. 

2.  Watterson,  John  A. 

The  second  Bishop  of  Columbus  was  born  at  Bards- 
town,  Westmoreland  County,  Pennsylvania,  on  May  27, 
1844,  and  at  an  early  age  was  sent  to  Mount  Saint  Mary's, 
Emmitsburg,  to  begin  his  education.  He  pursued  theologi- 
cal studies  at  that  institution  and  was  ordained  to  the 
priesthood  on  August  9,  1868.  In  1877  he  was  chosen 
President  of  Mount  Saint  Mary's  and  was  acting  in  this 
capacity  when  appointed  to  succeed  Bishop  Rosecrans.  He 
was  consecrated  Bishop  of  Columbus  by  Archbishop  Elder 
on  August  8,  1880.  Bishop  Watterson  died  in  Columbus 
on  April  17,  1889. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  107;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  p.  213;  Lamott,  op.  cit., 
passim;  CHR,  Vol.  ii,  p.  290. 

3.  Moeller,  Henry. 

Consecrated  Bishop  of  Columbus  on  August  25,  1900 ; 
transferred  to  the  See  of  Cincinnati  en  April  27,  1903. 

(Cf.  Cincinnati.) 

4.  Hartley,  James  J. 

The  present  Bishop  was  born  on  June  6,  1858,  in 
Columbus,  Ohio,  and  received  his  ecclesiastical  training  at 
Mount  Saint  Mary's  College  and  the  Seminary  of  Our  Lady 
cf  Angels,  at  Niagara,  New  York.  He  was  ordained  to 
the  priesthood  on  July  10,  1882,  and  was  appointed  Bishop 
of  Columbus  on  December  23,  1903.  Archbishop  Elder  con- 
secrated him  on  February  25,  1904,  at  the  Holy  Name 
Church,  in  Steubenville,  Ohio. 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY  119 

X.    Diocese  of  Grand  Rapids  (1882) 

The  Diocese  of  Grand  Rapids  was  created  on  May 
12,  1882,  and  the  Rt.  Rev.  Henry  J.  Richter  was  consecrated 
as  its  first  Bishop  on  April  22,  1883. 

The  Diocese  still  comprises  its  original  allotment  of 
the  counties  of  Lower  Peninsula  of  State  of  Michigan,  north 
of  the  southern  line  of  the  counties  of  Ottawa,  Kent,  Mont- 
calm, Gratiot  and  Saginaw,  and  west  of  the  eastern  line 
of  the  counties  of  Saginaw  and  Bay  and  adjacent  islands ; 
an  area  of  22,561  square  miles. 

Rezek,  op.  cit..  Vol.  i,  for  beginnings  of  Grand  River  Mission; 
Brown,  Historical  Sketch  of  the  Diocese  of  Grand  Rapids,  in  the 
Michigan  Pioneer  and  Historical  Collections,  Vol.  38,  pp.  509,  522; 
CHR,  Vol.  ii,  p.  290;  cf.  files  of  the  Michigan  Catholic  at  Detroit, 
Michigan. 

1.  Richter,  Henry  Joseph. 

The  first  Bishop  of  Grand  Rapids  was  bom  at  Neuen- 
kirchen.  Duchy  of  Oldenburg,  Germany,  on  April  9,  1838, 
came  to  the  United  States  in  1854  and  settled  at  Cincinnati. 
He  entered  Saint  Paul's  school  in  that  city,  after  which 
he  spent  five  years  at  Bardstown  and  Mount  Saint  Mary's 
of  the  West.  He  was  sent  to  Rome  in  1860;  five  years 
later  received  a  Doctorate  in  Divinity,  and  on  June  10, 
1865,  he  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood.  Upon  his  return 
to  Cincinnati,  he  taught  in  the  seminary  of  that  diocese 
for  a  time,  and  was  then  assigned  to  parochial  work.  He 
was  appointed  first  Bishop  of  Grand  Rapids  on  January 
30,  1883,  and  was  consecrated  by  Archbishop  Elder  in  the 
Cathedral  of  Saint  Andrew  on  April  22,  1883.  After  a 
three  days'  illness  he  died  at  Grand  Rapids,  Michigan,  on 
December  26,  1916. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  pp.  94  and  95;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  p.  243;  Brown, 
article  cited  under  the  Diocese;  cf.  files  of  Michigan  Catholic  for 
December,  1916. 

2.  Gallagher,  Michael  J. 

Consecrated  second  Bishop  of  Grand  Rapids  on  Sep- 
tember 8,  1915.    Transferred  to  Detroit  on  July  18,  1918. 
(Cf.  Detroit.) 


120  studies  in  american  church  history 

3.  Kelly,  Edward  D. 

The  present  Bishop  of  Grand  Rapids  was  born  in 
Michigan  in  1860,  and  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  on 
June  16,  1886.  After  his  ordination  he  was  stationed  at 
Battle  Creek  as  curate  and  later  was  appointed  Rector  of 
Bishop  Borgess  Seminary.  His  next  appointment  was  the 
pastorate  of  the  church  in  Monroe  City,  followed  by  pas- 
torates at  Dexter  and  Ann  Arbor.  He  was  chosen  titular 
Bishop  of  Cestro  and  Auxiliary  Bishop  of  Detroit  on  De- 
cember 1,  1910,  and  was  consecrated  by  Cardinal  Gibbons 
at  Ann  Arbor  on  January  26,  1911.  He  was  transferred 
to  the  See  of  Grand  Rapids  on  January  30,  1919. 

XI.   Diocese  of  Toledo  (1910) 

The  Diocese  of  Toledo  was  erected  on  April  15,  1910, 
and  the  Rt.  Rev.  Joseph  Schrembs  was  appointed  as  first 
Bishop  on  August  11,  1911. 

The  Diocese  comprises  that  part  of  the  State  of  Ohio 
lying  north  of  the  southern  limits  of  Crawford,  Wyandot, 
Hancock,  Allen  and  Van  Wert  counties  and  west  of  the 
eastern  boundaries  of  Ottawa,  Sandusky,  Seneca  and  Craw- 
ford counties ;  an  area  of  6,969  square  miles. 

Parkman,  La  Salle  and  the  Discovery  of  the  Great  West,  Boston, 
1899,  xi,  151;  Idem,  Conspiracy  of  Pontiac,  I,  v,  162;  xiii,  281;  II, 
xxxi,  317;  Shea,  The  Catholic  Church  in  the  United  States,  New 
York,  1886;  I,  631;  II,  (1888),  387,  474  seq.;  Jesuit  Relations,  Cleve- 
land, 1900,  LXIX,  191;  Scribner,  Memoirs,  Western  Historical  Asso- 
ciation, Mad'ison,  Wis.,  1910;  HouCK,  Catholic  Church  in  Northern 
Ohio,  I,  Cleveland,  1903,  1  seq;  United  States  Catholic  Historical 
Magazine,  IV,  xiii,  22;  United  States  Catholic  Magazine,  March, 
1848,  155;  Diocesan  Reports,  Cleveland  and  Toledo,  1911;  parish 
records,  St.  Antoine  de  la  Riviere  aux  Raisins;  St.  Francis  de  Sales, 
Toledo;  St.  Mary's,  Tiffin,  Ohio;  CHR,  Vol.  ii,  p.  291. 

1.  Schrembs,  Joseph. 

Appointed  Bishop  of  Toledo  on  August  11,  1911; 
transferred  to  the  See  of  Cleveland  in  May,  1921. 
(Cf.  Cleveland.) 

2.  Stritch,  Samuel. 

The  present  Bishop  of  Toledo  is  the  youngest  mem- 
ber of  the  Hierarchy  in  the  United  States,  having  been 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY  121 

born  August  17,  1887,  in  Nashville,  Tennessee.  After  grad- 
uating from  the  parochial  school  in  his  native  city  he  entered 
Saint  Gregory's  College,  Cincinnati,  and  remained  there  as 
a  student  for  two  years.  He  was  then  sent  to  the  Ameri- 
can College  at  Rome  where  he  completed  his  studies  and 
was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  on  May  21,  1909.  Upon 
his  return  to  the  United  States  he  was  appointed  assistant 
at  Saint  Patrick's  Church  in  Nashville.  He  was  chancellor 
of  the  diocese  when  appointed  Bishop,  and  was  consecrated 
in  Toledo  on  November  30,  1921,  by  Archbishop  Moeller  of 
Cincinnati. 


CHAPTER  VII 
THE  PROVINCE  OF  SAN  FRANCISCO    (1853) 

The  Province  of  San  Francisco  was  erected  on  July  29. 
1853,  with  the  Rt.  Rev.  Joseph  S.  Alemany,  O.P.,  as  first 
Archbishop. 

When  erected,  the  Province  comprised  only  the  State 
of  California,  with  the  Diocese  of  Monterey  as  a  suffragan 
see.  At  present  the  Province  of  San  Francisco  includes 
the  States  of  California,  Nevada  and  Utah,  with  the  Dio- 
ceses of  Monterey-Los  Angeles  (1840-1850),  Grass  Valley- 
Sacramento  (1868-1886),  and  Salt  Lake  City  (1890),  as 
suffragans. 

Manuscripts:  In  the  Cathedral  Archives,  San  Francisco — 
Diary  of  Bishop  Diego  y  Morena,  continued  by  Archbishop  Alemany; 
A.  S.  Taylor  MSS.;  Records  of  the  Missions  of  San  Francisco  de' 
Asis,  San  Jose,  Saiita  Clara,  San  Francisco  Solano,  and  San  Rafael; 
Chancery  Records. 

In  the  University  of  California:  Spanish  and  Mexican  Archives 
of  Calif oi^riia  (copies  of  the  originals  burnt  in  the  San  Francisco  fire 
of  1906)  Bancroft  Collection  of  MSS.;  Pioneer  MSS.;  Seville  and 
Mexican  TranscHpts. 

Synodus  Diocesan  Sanct.  Francisci  Habita,  1862,  San  Francisco, 
1872;  Concilii  Prov.  S.F.;  II,  Acta  et  Decreta,  San  Francisco,  1883; 
Gleason,  Catholic  Church  in  California,  San  Francisco,  1872;  Ban- 
croft, History  of  California,  San  Frandisco,  1885;  Grey,  Pioneer 
Times  in  California,  San  Francisco,  1881 ;  Clinch,  California  and 
Its  Missions,  San  Francisco,  1904;  Hittel,  History  of  San  Francisco, 
San  Francisco,  1878;  Royce,  California,  Boston,  1886;  Dwinelle, 
Colonial  History  of  Sail  Francisco,  3rd  ed.,  San  Francisco,  1866)  ; 
WiLLEY,  Transition  Period  of  California,  San  Francisco,  1901 ;  Shuck, 
Calif OT-nia  Scrap  Book,  San  Francisco,  1868;  Moses,  Establishment 
of  Municipal  Government  in  San  Francisco,  Baltimore,  1889;  Black- 
MAR,  Spanish  Institutions  of  the  Southwest,  Balttmore,  1891;  RlCH- 
MAN,  California  binder  Spain  and  Mexico,  Boston,  1911 ;  Marryat, 
Mountains  and  Molehills,  London,  1855;  Kelly,  The  Diggings  of 
Calif 01^'a,  London,  1852;  de  Smet,  Western  Missions  and  Mission- 
aries, New  York,  1863;  Riordan,  The  First  Half-Century,  San 
Francisco,  1905;  Englehardt,  The  Franciscans  in  California,  Harbor 
Springs,  1897;  Rossi,  Six  A7is  en  Amerique,  Calif omie  et  Oregon, 
Paris,  1863;  Frignet,  La  Calif  omie,  2nd  ed.,  Paris,  1867;  Ferry, 
La  Nouvelle  California,  Paris,  1850;  Levy,  Les  FrancaAs  en  Cali- 
fornie,  San  Francisco,  1884;  Maguire,  The  Irish  in  America,  New- 
York,  1868,  xiii;  Swasey,  Early  Days  and  Men  of  California,  Sant 
Francisco,  1894;  Quigley,  The  Irish  Race  in  California,  San  Fran- 
dsco,  1878;  YoRKS,  Weyidte  Controversy,  San  Francisco,  1896;  Shea, 
Catholic  Church  in  the   United  States,  New   York,   1892;    Gleason, 

123 


124  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH  HISTORY 

Golden  Jubilee  of  the  Archdiocese  of  San  Francisco,  San  Francisco, 
iy03;  Foreign  Relations  of  the  United  States,  Appendix  II,  Pious 
Fund  of  the  Calif ornins  (documents),  Washington,  1903;  O'Meara, 
Broderick  and  Gwin,  San  Francisco,  1881;  the  Local  and  County 
Histories  of  Halley,  Hall,  FRAZer,  Bowen,  Menefee,  etc.;  Silver 
and  Golden  ..ubilee  Memorials  of  different  religious  orders  of  the 
Archdiocese;  Society  of  California  Pioneers,  Annual  Reports,  San 
Francisco;  California  Historical  Society,  papers,  San  Francisco; 
Academy  of  Pacific  Coast  History,  papers,  San  Francisco;  Me^o- 
politan  Directory  and  Catholic  Directory,  1850-1911;  Monitor,  San 
Francisco,  files;  Freeman's  Journal,  New  York,  1850-60,  files;  Alta 
California,  San  Francisco,  early  files;  Evening  Bulletin,  San  Fran- 
cisco, files,  especially  A.  S.  Taylor  Papers;  Evening  Examiner,  San 
Francisco,  files  especially. 

I.    San  Francisco  (1853) 

San  Francisco  was  created  an  Archdiocese  immediately, 
and  included  the  entire  northern  part  of  California.  At 
present  it  comprises  the  counties  of  San  Francisco,  San 
Mateo,  San  Joaquin,  Stanislaus,  Sonoma,  Alameda,  Contra 
Costa,  Lake,  Marin,  Mendocino,  Napa  Solano,  and  their 
portions  of  Santa  Cruz,  Santa  Clara  and  Merced,  lying 
north  of  37',  5"  north  latitude,  in  the  State  of  California; 
an  area  of  16,856  square  miles. 


1.  Alemany,  Joseph  Sadoc,  0.  P. 

The  first  Archbishop  of  San  Francisco  was  born  on 
July  13,  1814,  at  Vich,  Province  of  Catalonia,  Spain.  After 
completing  his  primary  studies,  he  entered  the  Dominican 
Order  at  the  age  of  fifteen  and  went  to  Rome  to  finish 
his  education  and  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  on  March 
27,  1837,  at  Viterbo,  Italy.  In  1841  he  chose  the  American 
missions  for  his  future  work  and  spent  about  ten  years 
in  missionary  activities  in  Ohio,  Kentucky,  and  Tennessee, 
during  which  he  held  the  office  of  Provincial  for  a  certain 
period.  While  at  Rome  in  1850,  attending  a  general  chapter 
of  the  Dominican  Order,  he  was  chosen  Bishop  of  Monterey 
(May  31,  1850)  and  was  consecrated  in  the  Eternal  City 
by  Cardinal  Fransoni  on  June  30,  1850.  He  was  trans- 
ferred to  the  See  of  San  Francisco  on  July  29,  1853,  and 
resigned  on  December  28,  1884.  He  retired  to  Spain  where 
he  died  at  Valencia  on  April  14,  1888. 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN   CHURCH   HISTORY  125 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  pp.  7-8;  CHR,  Vol.  i,  p.  32,  and  Vol.  ii,  p.  293 
(biographical  sketches)  ;  Clarke,  op.  cit.,  Vol.  i,  pp.  196-260;  bHEA, 
Hierarchy,  etc.,  p.  170;  Englehardt,  Missions  and  Missionaries  of 
California,  Vol.  iv,  pp.  666-816  passim;  ACHS  Researches,  Vol.  xxi, 
p.  177;  articles  in  Dominicana  of  San  Francisco,  1900-1906;  Gleeson, 
History  of  the  Catholic  Church  in  California,  pp.  205-208,  San  Fran- 
cisco 1872 ;  cf .  The  First  Ecclesiastical  Synod  of  California  by  Engel- 
hardt,  in  the  CHR,  Vol.  i,  pp.  30-37;  Shea,  History  of  the  Catholic 
Church  in  the  United  States,  Vol.  iv,  pp.  3.56-357,  369,  703-708; 
Engelhardt,  Franciscans  in  California,  pp.  199-202,  232,  470;  m 
the  Santa  Barbara  Mission  archives  are  numerous  personal  letters  of 
Alemany. 

2,  RiORDAN,  Patrick  V/. 

The  second  Archbishop  of  San  Francisco  was  born 
at  Chatham,  New  Brunswick,  on  August  27,  1841,  and  made 
his  early  studies  at  Notre  Dame  University,  whence  he 
went  to  Rome  as  one  of  twelve  students  who  formed  the 
first  class  in  the  North  American  College  in  the  Eternal 
City.  Subsequently,  he  went  to  Louvain  and  received  a 
Doctorate  in  Sacred  Theology,  and  was  ordained  to  the 
priesthood  at  Mechhn,  Belgium,  on  June  10,  1865.  Upon 
his  return  to  the  United  States  he  was  appointed  professor 
at  Saint  Mary's-of-the-Lake,  Chicago,  and  also  held  the 
rectorship  of  St.  James  Church  in  that  city.  While  in  that 
capacity,  he  was  chosen  as  coadjutor  Bishop  of  San  Fran- 
cisco and  was  consecrated  on  September  16,  1883,  at  Chi- 
cago by  Archbishop  Feehan.  He  succeeded  to  the  see  upon 
the  resignation  of  Archbishop  Alemany  on  December  28, 
1884.    He  died  in  San  Francisco  on  December  27,  1914. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  95;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  p.  172;  CHR,  Vol.  ii, 
p.  293;  ACHS  Researches,  Vol.  xxvi,  p.  297;  The  Monitor,  of  San 
Francisco,  issue  of  April  17,  1915. 

Most  Reverend  George  Montgomery,  consecrated 
Bishop  of  Monterey  on  May  8,  1894,  was  chosen  as  titular 
Archbishop  of  Osino  and  Coadjutor  of  San  Francisco  in 
January,  1903. 

(Cf.  Los  Angeles.) 

3.  Hanna,  Edward  J. 

The  present  Archbishop  of  San  Francisco  was  born 
at  Rochester,  New  York,  on  July  21,  1860,  and  made  his 
theological  studies  at  Rome,  Munich,  and  Cambridge.     He 


126  STUDIES  IN   AMERICAN  CHURCH  HISTORY 

was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  in  1885,  taught  in  the 
College  of  Propaganda  for  a  year,  and  later  in  Saint  Ber- 
nard's Seminary  in  Rochester.  He  was  appointed  Auxiliary 
Bishop  of  San  Francisco  on  October  22,  1912,  and  con- 
secrated by  Bishop  Hickey  on  December  4,  1912.  He  suc- 
ceeded to  the  see  on  June  1,  1915. 

II.  Diocese  of  Monterey  and  Los  Angeles  (1840-1850) 

The  Diocese  of  the  Californias  was  erected  on  April 
27,  1840,  and  the  Rt.  Rev.  Francis  Garcia  Diego  y  Moreno 
was  consecrated  Bishop.  Ten  years  later  the  Diocese  of 
Monterey  was  created  and  the  Rt.  Rev.  Joseph  S.  Alemany 
was  consecrated  as  its  first  Bishop.  This  change  was 
necessitated  on  account  of  political  disturbances  with 
Mexico. 

When  erected,  the  Diocese  of  Monterey  included  all 
Upper  California.  At  present  it  comprises  the  counties  of 
Fresno,  Inyo,  Imperial,  Kern,  Los  Angeles,  Monterey, 
Riverside,  San  Benito,  San  Bernardino,  Orange,  San  Diego, 
San  Luis  Obispo,  Santa  Barbara,  Ventura,  Tulare,  and  those 
portions  of  the  counties  of  Santa  Cruz,  Santa  Clara  and 
Merced,  lying  south  of  37',  5"  north  latitude,  in  the  State 
of  California ;  an  area  of  80,000  square  miles. 

Santa  Barbara  Mission  Archives;  Bishop's  Archives,  Los  An- 
geles; Englehardt,  The  Franciscans  in  California,  Harbor  Springs, 
Miich.,  1897;  Reuss,  Biographical  Cyclopedia  of  the  Hierarchy  of  the 
United  States,  Milwaukee,  1898;  Catholic  Directory;  CHR,  Vol.  ii, 
p.  294. 

1.   Garcia  Diego  y  Moreno,  Francis,  O.  F.  M. 

The  first  Bishop  of  this  see  was  born  on  September 
17,  1785,  in  Lagos,  Mexico.  He  commenced  his  studies  for 
the  priesthood  in  the  Seminary  at  Guadalajara,  where  he 
remained  until  1800.  Three  years  later  he  joined  the 
Franciscan  Order  and  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  at 
Satillo,  in  the  Diocese  of  Linares,  on  November  13,  1808. 
He  was  appointed  Commissary  of  the  Indian  Missions  in 
Alta  California  in  1830  with  headquarters  at  Santa  Barbara, 
a  position  he  held  until  chosen  to  be  the  first  Bishop  of  the 
Two  Californias  on  April  27,  1840.    He  was  consecrated  by 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN   CHURCH   HISTORY  ,  127 

the  Rt.  Rev,  Abbot  Campos  on  October  4,  1840,  and  he  died 
at  the  Franciscan  Mission  at  Santa  Barbara  on  April  30, 
1846. 

Reuss  op.  dt.,  cp.  46-47  (important  data;  Reuss  claims  that 
the  spelling  of  Gnrcla  Diego  is  incorrect)  ;  Engelh^dt  Mtsstous 
and  Missionaries  of  California,  Vol.  iv,  pp.  194  seq. ;  CHR,  Vol.  i,  pp. 
292,  294;  Clakke,  op.  cit,  Vol.  ii,  pp.  157-166;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc., 
169;  see  important  bibliography  of  San  Francisco  Diocese  supra, 
cf.  Index  to  Engelhardt,  Missions,  etc.,  pp.  31-32. 

2.  Alemany,  Joseph  S. 

Consecrated  second  Bishop  of  Monterey  on  June  30, 
1850,  and  was  promoted  to  the  Archiepiscopal  of  San  Fran- 
cisco on  July  29,  1853. 
(Cf.  San  Francisco.) 

3.  Amat,  Thaddeus. 

The  third  Bishop  of  this  diocese  was  bom  at  Barcelona, 
Spain,  on  December  30,  1810,  and  made  his  theological 
studies  in  the  seminary  of  his  native  city.  At  the  age  of 
twenty  he  entered  the  Congregation  of  the  Mission  and 
was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  in  Paris  in  lSo8.  In  August 
of  that  year  he  was  sent  to  the  American  Missions  by  his 
Superiors  and  labored  as  a  missionary  in  the  southwest 
for  many  years.  On  June  29,  1853,  Pius  IX  appointed  him 
to  the  vacant  See  of  Monterey,  and  he  was  consecrated  by 
Cardinal  Fransoni  at  Rome  on  March  12,  1854.  He  died 
at  Los  Angeles  on  May  12,  1878. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  9;  Giomale  di  Ro7na  of  March  13,  1854;  Clakke, 
op  cit.,  Vol.  i,  pp.  637-643;  Herbermann,  The  Sulpicians  in  the 
United  States,  p.  213,  New  York,  1916;  CHR,  Vol.  ii,  p.  294;  Shea, 
Hierarchy,  etc.,  p.  301;  Shea,  History  of  the  Catholic  Church,  etc.. 
Vol.  iv,  pp.  62,  709-712;  Engelhardt,  Franciscans  in  California, 
pp.  200-208;  id.,  Missions  and  Missionaries,  Vol,  iv,  pp.  711-712,  717- 
720,  816.  In  the  episcopal  archives  are  the  Libro  de  Gobiernc,  Libra 
Borrador,  and  the  Cartas  Pastorales  of  the  bishop. 

4.  Mora,  Francis. 

Bishop  Mora  was  born  in  the  Province  of  Catalonia, 
Spain,  on  November  27,  1827,  and  in  1855  he  accompanied 
Bishop  Amat  to  California  to  labor  in  this  diocese.   He  was 


128  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH  HISTORY 

ordained  to  the  priesthood  in  Santa  Barbara  on  May  19, 1856, 
and  seven  years  later  he  was  chosen  to  be  Vicar-General  of 
the  diocese.  He  was  appointed  Coadjutor  to  Bishop  Amat  on 
May  20,  1873,  and  was  consecrated  titular  Bishop  of 
Mosynopolis  by  Bishop  Amat  on  August  3,  1873 ;  succeeded 
to  the  see  on  May  12,  1878.  He  resigned  on  February  1, 
1896,  and  retired  to  his  native  land  and  died  at  Sarria,  Cata- 
lonia, on  August  3,  1905. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  76-77;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc.,  p.  303;  CHR,  Vol. 
iv,  pp.  389-390  (diocesan  brbliography) . 

5.  Montgomery,  George. 

Bishop  Montgomery  was  bom  in  Kentucky,  on  De- 
cember 30,  1847.  He  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  on 
December  20,  1879,  and  was  chancellor  of  the  Archdiocese 
of  San  Francisco  when  appointed  Coadjutor  to  Bishop  Mora. 
He  was  consecrated  titular  Bishop  of  Tuni  by  Archbishop 
Riordan,  on  April  8,  1894,  He  succeeded  to  the  see  on 
May  6,  1896,  and  was  promoted  to  the  Archiepiscopai  See  of 
Osino  and  Coadjutor  to  Archbishop  Riordan  of  San  Fran- 
cisco in  1913.  His  activities  in  rescue  work  during  the 
aftermath  of  the  famous  earthquake  of  1904  had  a  de- 
bilitating effect  upon  his  health  and  he  died  there  on  Jan- 
uary 10,  1907. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  76;   ACHS  Researches,  Vol.  xxiii,  p.  80    (on 
Researches)  ;  Diocesan  bibliography;  CHR,  Vol.  ii,  p.  294. 

6.  CoNATY,  Thomas  J. 

The  sixth  Bishop  of  this  see  was  born  in  County 
Cavan,  Ireland,  on  August  1,  1847,  and  came  to  the  United 
States  with  his  parents  in  1850.  He  attended  the  schools 
at  Taunton,  Massachusetts,  and  made  his  college  course  at 
Holy  Cross  College,  Worcester.  He  was  ordained  to  the 
priesthood  in  Montreal  on  December  21,  1872,  and  labored 
as  pastor  in  Worcester  until  his  appointment  as  Rec- 
tor of  the  Catholic  University  of  America  at  Wash- 
ington, D.  C,  on  January  10,  1897.  Pope  Leo  XHI 
made  him  a  Domestic  Prelate  on  November  1,  1897,  and 
later  he  was  elevated  to  the  episcopate  as  titular  Bishop 
of  Samos  and  consecrated  by  Cardinal  Gibbons  on  Novem- 
ber 21,  1901.    Two  years  later  he  was  appointed  Bishop  of 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY  129 

Monterey-Los  Angeles  (March  27,  1903)  and  he  died  at  Cor- 
onado,  California,  on  September  18,  1915. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  25;  CUB,  Vol.  iv,  pp.  487,  493,  Vol.  viii,  p. 
124,  Vol.  ix,  p.  439;  CHR,  Vol.  ii,  p.  294;  cf.  files  of  The  Tidings.,  for 
September,  1915. 

Among  his  published  works  are  New  Testament  Studies,  The 
Principal  Events  of  the  Life  of  Our  Lord,  New  York,  1898;  Celtic 
Influence  in  English  Literature,  n.  p.,  1896;  Bible  Studies  for  the  Use 
of  Colleges  and  Schools,  1898. 

7.  Cantwell,  John  Joseph. 

The  present  Bishop  of  this  see  was  born  at  Limerick, 
Ireland,  on  December  1,  1874.  He  was  educated  at  the 
College  of  the  Sacred  Heart  in  Limerick  and  also  at  a  pri- 
vate Academy  in  Clonmel.  After  the  completion  of  his 
course  at  Saint  Patrick's  College,  Thurles,  he  was  ordained 
to  the  priesthood  in  the  Cathedral  of  that  city  on  June  18, 
1899.  In  the  fall  of  the  same  year  he  was  appointed  curate 
of  Saint  Joseph's  Church  at  Berkeley,  and  in  1904  Arch- 
bishop Riordan  chose  him  to  be  his  secretary.  Under  the 
present  Archbishop  of  San  Francisco  he  served  as  Vicar- 
General  until  his  appointment  to  the  vacant  See  of  Los 
Angeles  in  September,  1917.  He  was  consecrated  by  Arch- 
bishop Hanna  on  December  5, 1917. 

in.  Diocese  of  Grass  Valley-Sacramento  (1868-1886) 

The  Vicariate  of  Marysville  was  erected  into  the  Dio- 
cese of  Grass  Valjey  on  March  29,  1868,  and  the  Rt.  Rev. 
Eugene  O'Connell,  D.D.,  was  appointed  its  first  Bishop  on 
March  29,  1868.  Pope  Leo  XIII  on  May  16,  1886,  changed 
the  boundaries  of  the  Diocese  and  removed  the  diocesan 
seat  to  Sacramento,  and  the  Rt.  Rev.  Patrick  Manogue  was 
appointed  as  Bishop. 

When  the  Diocese  of  Grass  Valley  was  erected  it  com- 
prised the  northern  part  of  California  and  the  State  of 
Nevada.  At  present,  the  Diocese  of  Sacramento  comprises 
Alpine,  Amador,  Butte,  Colusa,  Calaversa,  Del  Norte,  El- 
dorado, Humboldt,  Lassen,  Mariposa,  Modoc,  Mono,  Nevada, 
Placer,  Plumas,  Sacramenero,  Shasta,  Sierra,  Siskiyou,  Sut- 
ter, Tuolumne,  Tehama,  Trinity,  Yola  and  Yuba  counties 


130  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY 

in  California,  and  Churchill,  Douglas,  Esmeralds,  Humboldt, 
Lyon,  Ormsby,  Storey  and  Washoe  counties  in  Nevada;  an 
area  of  92,611  square  miles. 

Shea,  The  Hierarchy  of  the  Catholic  Church  in  the  United 
States,  New  York,  1886;  Shea,  History  of  the  Catholic  Church  in 
the  United  States,  IV,  New  York,  1886-93;  Catholic  Directory,  1911; 
Lives  of  American  Prelates  in  Mctti.  Vol.  Srd  Plenary  Council,  Balti- 
more, 1885;  Sacramento  Union,  files;  Catholic  Herald,  Sacramento, 
26  December,  1908;  Monitor,  San  Francisco,  16  July,  1910;  Statistics 
of  Population  of  Otdifomia,  compiled  for  the  use  of  the  Leg'islature, 
1911;  Missions  Catholicae,  Rome,  1901;  CHR,  Vol.  ii,  p.  295. 

1.  O'CoNNELL,  Eugene. 

The  first  Bishop  of  Grass  Valley  was  born  on  June 
18,  1815,  near  Navan,  County  Meath,  Ireland.  He  studied 
in  the  diocesan  seminary  of  his  native  city  and  later  en- 
tered Maynooth,  where  he  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood 
in  June,  1842.  After  his  ordination  he  was  stationed  at 
the  seminary  in  Navan  as  professor.  He  left  for  Cali- 
fornia in  1851  and  acted  as  Director  of  a  College  at  Santa 
Inez.  His  next  appointment  was  to  the  Seminary  of  Saint 
Thomas,  near  San  Francisco,  where  he  remained  three 
years.  He  left  for  Ireland  in  1854  and  accepted  a  profes- 
sorship of  theology  at  All  Hallows  College.  While  there 
he  was  selected  to  be  Vicar-Apostolic  of  Marysville  on 
September  26,  1860,  and  he  was  consecrated  titular  Bishop 
of  Flaviopolis  on  February  3,  1866.  When  the  Diocese  of 
Grass  Valley  was  created,  he  became  its  first  Bishop  on 
March  29,  1868.  He  resigned  the  see  on  March  17,  1884, 
and  was  made  titular  Bishop  of  Joppa.  He  died  at  Los 
Angeles,  California,  on  December  4,  1891. 

Reuss,  op.  eUt.,  p.  80;  Skea,  Hierarchy,  pp.  245-246;  CE,  Vol.  xiii, 
p.  294;  CHR,  Vol.  ii,  p.  295. 

2.  Manogue,  Patrick. 

Bishop  Manogue  was  born  in  County  Kilkenny,  Ire- 
land, on  March  15,  1821.  He  came  to  this  country  when 
a  boy  and  settled  in  New  England.  He  studied  for  the 
priesthood  at  the  University  of  Saint  Mary's-of-the-Lake, 
Chicago,  and  at  Saint  Sulpice  in  Paris,  where  he  was  or- 
dained to  the  priesthood   on  December  25,   1861.     When 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY  131 

appointed  coadjutor  to  Bishop  O'Connell  he  was  acting  as 
pastor  of  the  church  in  Virginia  City,  Nevada.  Archbishop 
Alemany  consecrated  him  titular  Bishop  of  Ceramos  on 
January  16,  1881,  and  he  succeeded  to  the  See  of  Grass 
Valley  on  the  resignation  of  his  predecessor,  March  17, 
1884.  He  became  first  Bishop  of  Sacramento  on  May  16, 
1886,  and  died  in  that  city  on  February  27,  1895. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  66;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  pp.  246;  CHR,  Vol.  ii, 
p.  295. 

3.  Grace,  Thomas. 

Bishop  Grace  was  born  in  County  Wexford,  Ireland, 
on  August  2,  1841,  and  made  his  ecclesiastical  studies  at 
All  Hallows  College,  Dubin.  He  was  ordained  to  tlie  priest- 
hood on  June  11,  1867,  and  shortly  after,  he  left  for  the 
missionary  field  of  California.  He  held  several  pastorates 
in  the  States  of  Nevada  and  California  and  was  acting  as 
Administrator  of  the  Diocese  when  appointed  to  succeed 
Bishop  Manogue  on  March  20,  1896.  Archbishop  Riordan 
consecrated  him  on  June  16,  1896,  and  he  died  at  Sacra- 
mento on  December  30,  1921. 

Reuss,  op.  dt.,  pp.  49-50;  CHR,  Vol.  ii,  p.  295;  cf.  The  Catholic 
Herald  of  Sacramento,  issue  of  December  31,  1921, 

4.  Keane,  Patrick  James. 

Bishop  Keane  was  born  in  County  Kerry,  Ireland, 
on  January  6,  1872.  He  received  his  classical  training  at 
Saint  Michael  College  and  made  his  theological  studies  at 
Saint  Mark's  College,  Carlow,  Ireland.  While  doing  post- 
graduate work  at  the  Catholic  University  of  America,  he 
was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  on  June  20,  1895,  in  one  of 
the  chapels  of  that  institution.  He  labored  in  the  Archdiocese 
of  San  Francisco  before  he  was  appointed  titular  Bishop 
of  Samaria  and  Auxiliary  to  Bishop  Grace.  Archbishop 
Hanna  consecrated  him  on  December  14,  1920,  and  he  was 
chosen  as  third  Bishop  of  Sacramento  on  April  3,  1922. 

IV.  Diocese  of  Salt  Lake  City  (1890) 

The  Diocese  of  Salt  Lake  was  erected  in  1891  and  the 
acting  Vicar-Apostolic   of   Utah,   the   Rt.   Rev.   Lawrence 


132  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY 

Scanlan,  D.D.,  was  appointed  as  its  first  Bishop  on  January 
30,  1890. 

The  Diocese  includes  the  entire  State  of  Utah,  the  coun- 
ties of  Eureka,  Lander,  Lincoln,  White  Pine,  Nye,  Elk, 
Clark,  in  the  State  of  Nevada;  an  area  of  153,768  square 
miles. 

Salpointe,  Soldiers  of  the  Cross,  Banning,  California,  1898; 
HowLETT,  Life  of  Rt.  Rev.  Joseph  P.  Machebeuf,  Pueblo,  1908;  de 
Smet,  letter  published  in  Precis  HistoHques,  Brussels,  19  January, 
1858;  Chittenden,  Father  De  Smet's  Life  and  Travels  among  the' 
North  American  Indians;  Harris,  The  Catholic  Church  in  Utah, 
Salt  Lake  City,  1909.     CHR,  Vol.  ii,  p.  295. 

1.  Scanlan,  Lawrence. 

The  first  Bishop  of  Salt  Lake  was  born  on  Septem- 
ber 28,  1843,  at  Ballintarsna,  County  Tipperary,  Ireland. 
He  graduated  from  All  Hallows,  Dublin,  in  1868,  and  was 
ordained  to  the  priesthood  in  that  city  on  June  24,  1868. 
Coming  to  California  shortly  after,  he  held  various  im- 
portlant  pastorates  in  the  Archdiocese  of  San  Francisco. 
He  was  appointed  the  first  Vicar-Apostolic  of  Utah  on  Jan- 
uary 25,  1887,  and  was  consecrated  titular  Bishop  of  La- 
randa  at  San  Francisco  on  June  29,  1887,  by  Archbishop 
Riordan.  He  became  first  Bishop  of  Salt  Lake  City  in  1891 
and  died  there  on  May  10,  1915. 

Harris,  op.  oit.,  passim;  Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  98;  Shea,  Hierarchy, 
p.  404;  CHR,  Vol.  ii,  p.  295. 

2.  Glass,  Joseph  S.,  C.  M. 

The  present  Bishop  of  Salt  Lake  was  born  at  Bush- 
nell,  Illinois,  on  March  13,  1874.  He  graduated  from  Saint 
Vincent's  College  at  Los  Angeles  and  then  joined  the  Con- 
gregation of  the  Mission.  He  made  his  theological  course 
at  Saint  Mary's  Seminary  at  Perryville,  Missouri,  and  was 
ordained  to  the  priesthood  on  August  15,  1897.  Two  years 
later  he  received  the  degree  of  Doctbr  of  Divinity  at  the 
Minerva  in  Rome.  He  was  appointed  Bishop  of  Salt  Lake 
on  June  1,  1915,  and  was  consecrated  by  Archbishop  Hanna 
of  San  Francisco  on  August  24,  1915. 


CHAPTER  VIII 

THE  PROVINCE  OF  BOSTON  (1875). 

This  Province  was  one  of  the  four  metropolitan  sees 
erected  by  Pius  IX  on  July  12,  1875,  and  the  Right  Rever- 
end John  Wilhams,  D.D.,  was  appointed  its  first  Arch- 
bishop. 

When  created,  the  Archdiocese  had  as  suffragan  sees 
the  Dioceses  of  Hartford  (1843),  Burlington  (1853),  Port- 
land (1853),  Springfield  (1870)  and  Providence  (1872). 
The  Province  still  embraces  the  New  England  States  and 
to  the  original  suffragan  sees  have  been  added  the  Dioceses 
of  Manchester  (1884)  and  Fall  River  (1904). 

Shea,  History  of  the  Cath.  Ch.  in  U.  S.,  New  York,  1886;  Idem, 
Life  and  Times  of  the  Most  Rev.  John  Carroll  (lb..  1888)  ;  Hamox,  Vie  du 
Cardinal  de  Chcvenis,  Paris,  1838,  tr.  Walsh.  Philadelphia,  1839;  tr. 
Stewart,  Boston,  1839 ;  Fitton,  Sketches  of  the  Establishment  of  the 
Church  in  New  England,  Boston,  1872 ;  Creagh,  Laity's  Directory,  New 
York,  1822  ;Catholic  Observer,  Boston,  1847,  files ;  Memoires  de  P.  De 
Sales  Laternere  Quebec.  1813 ;  Gazette  de  Quebec  (22  October,  1789,  sup- 
plement) ;  American  Cath.  Hist.  Researches,  January,  1889;  July,  1902; 
Finotti,  Bibliographia  Cath.  Americana,  New  York,  1872;  U.  S.  Cath. 
Magazine  (Baltimore),  viii,  102  sqq. ;  U.  S.  Cath.,  Hist.  Soc.,  Hist. 
Records  and  Studies,  New  York,  October,  1906,  IV,  parts  I  and  II ;  Stn.- 
LiVAN,  Catholic  Church  of  New  England,  Archdiocese  of  Boston  (Boston 
and  Portland,  1895)  ;  Leahy  in  History  of  Catholic  Church  in  the  New 
England  States,  Boston,  1899,  I ;  Memorial  Volume,  One  Hundredth  Anni- 
versary Celebration  of  the  Dedication  of  the  Church  of  the  Holy  Cross, 
Boston  (Boston,  1904)  ;  H.  F.  Brownson,  Orestes  A.  Brownson's  Early 
Life;  Idem,  Middle  Life,  Detroit,  1898-99.    CHR,  Vol.  ii,  p.  298. 

I.  Diocese  of  Boston  (1808) 

The  Diocese  of  Boston  was  erected  on  April  8,  1808, 
and  the  Right  Reverend  John  L.  De  Cheverus  was  conse- 
crated as  its  first  Bishop  on  November  1,  1810. 

When  erected,  the  Diocese  of  Boston  included  all  the 
New  England  States,  but  at  present  it  comprises  only  the 
Counties  of  Essex,  Middlesex,  Suffolk,  Norfolk  and  Ply- 
mouth, in  the  State  of  Massachusetts,  the  towns  of  Matta- 
poisett,  Marion  and  Wareham  excepted;  an  area  of  2,465 
square  miles. 

133 


134  studies  in  american  church  history 

1.    De  Che\^rus,  John  Louis  Lefebvre. 

The  first  Bishop  of  Boston  was  born  at  Mayenne, 
France,  on  January  28,  1768.  His  early  training  \^as  re- 
ceived from  his  mother  who  later  sent  him  to  the  College 
of  Louis  le  Grand  to  complete  his  education.  He  was  or- 
dained to  the  priesthood  in  Paris  on  December  18,  1790, 
and  upon  refusing  to  take  the  constitutional  oath  to  the 
Directory,  he  was  cast  into  prison,  from  which  he  made  his 
escape  to  England.  In  response  to  an  invitation  from  his 
friend  Abbe  Matignon  to  come  to  this  country,  he  arrived 
in  Boston  on  October  3,  1796,  and  labored  incessantly  as  a 
missionary  in  that  city  and  in  various  parts  of  New  Eng- 
land. When  the  See  of  Boston  was  erected,  he  was  chosen 
to  be  its  first  Bishop,  but  he  was  not  consecrated  until  two 
years  later  (on  December  1,  1810)  by  Archbishop  Carroll. 
Ovv^ing  to  ill  health  he  was  transferred  to  the  Diocese  of 
Montauban  in  France  on  January  15,  1823.  He  was  pro- 
moted to  the  archiepiscopal  see  of  Bordeaux  on  July,  1826, 
and  preconized  Cardinal  on  February  1,  1836.  He  died  in 
Bordeaux,  France,  on  July  19,  1836. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  23 ;  Clarke,  op.  cit.,  Vol.  i,  pp.  164-185 ;  Shea,  Hier- 
archy, etc.,  pp.  85-87;  Shea,  Hist,  of  the  Cath.  Missions  among  the  Itidian 
Tribes  of  the  United  States  (1529-1824),  p.  157.  New  York,  1855;  Shea, 
Hist.  Cath.  Church  in  the  United  States,  Vol.  iii,  pp.  107-131 ;  Hamon,  Vie 
du  Cardinal  Cheverus,  Paris,  1837;  English  translation  of  Hamon  by 
Stewart,  Boston,  1839;  Doubourg,  J.  Huen,  Cardinal  De  Cheverus,  trans. 
by  Robert  M.  Walsh.  Philadelphia:  Hooker  and  Claxton,  1839;  Leahy, 
Archdiocese  of  Boston  in  History  of  the  Catholic  Church  in  the  New  Eng- 
land States,  Boston,  1889 ;  CE,  Vol.  iii,  p.  650 ;  McCann,  op.  cit.,  i,  pp.  9, 
18,  32,  37-38,  54,  78,  83,  97-99,  103-108,  233— letters  of,  pp.  19,  30, 
103,  Vol.  ii,  pp.  81  (funeral  of)  ;  McSweeny,  op.  cit..  Vol.  i,  pp.  28,  49-50; 
124,  156,  172;  Finotti,  op.  cit.,  pp.  40-41,  50,  119-120,  136,  143,  177, 
191,  195,  239,  240-242;  Fish,  op.  cit.,  pp.  176-178;  Kennedy,  Centenary,  etc., 
p.  32  (portrait  of  Cheverus)  ;  ACHS  Records,  Vol.  xii  (1901),  pp.  358-361 
{Two  letters  from  Rt.  Rev.  John  Cheverus  to  Jean  Marie  Maximilien  d& 
Vernous,  Marquis  de  Bonneuil) ;  ibid..  Vol.  xv  (1904),  pp.  35-45  (Boston's 
first  Catholic  Church,  by  E.  I.  Devitt,  S.  J.,  contains  also  letters  of  Matig- 
non to  Carroll)  ;  ibid.,  Vol.  xiv  (1903),  pp.  229-382  (An  Interesting  Cor- 
respondence, by  I.  M.  O'Reilly,  contains  an  excellent  historical  introduc- 
tion to  Cheverus'  life)  ;  ibid.,  Vol.  xv  (1904),  pp.  83-112  (sixty-four  letters 
from  the  Cheverus  papers)  ;c/.  O'Reilly,  Cheverus  in  France,  a  second 
series  of  letters  in  the  ACHS  Records,  Vol.  xvii  (1906),  pp.  97,  211,  348, 
486.  Cf.  also  My  Unknoivn  Chum.  New  York,  1917  (Devin  Adair  Co.)  ; 
U.  S.  Cath.  Magazine,  Vo\.  iv  (1845),  p.  300  (portrait  of  Cheverus),  pp. 
261-267 (Notice  of  Card.  Cheverus).  See  Index  to  ACHS  Researches,  p. 
70.  CHR,  Vol.  i,  pp.  151,  279,  310-11,  369,  Vol.  ii,  pp.  21-29,  40,  77,  228- 
230,  296,  300,  Vol.  iv,  pp.  38,  42,  48,  403. 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH  HISTORY  135 

Nouvelle  Biographic  Universelle,  Paris,  F.  Didot  Freres,  1854,  Vol.  9,  p. 
270  seq.;  Boston  Monthly  Magasine,  June,  1825;  Boston,  Memorial  History 
of,  edited  by  J.  Winsor,  Boston,  Ticknor  &  Co.,  1886,  Vol.  3,  p.  516  seq.; 
Bostoni  m  Society  Publications,  Vol.  2,  p.  32  seq.;  Metropolitan,  The,  Vol. 
iv,  pp.  460,  462;  Figures  of  the  Past,  by  Josiah  Quincy,  Boston,  Roberts 
Bros.,  1883,  pp.  311,  313;  Recollections  of  Samuel  Breck,  Philadelphia, 
Porter  &  Coates,  1877,  p.  117;  Cheverus,  Vie  du  Cardinal  de,  par  M.  le 
Cure  de  S.  Sulpice,  Paris,  J.  Lecoffre  &  Cie,  1858;  New  England,  Sketches 
of  Catholic  Church  in,  by  Rev.  J.  Fitton,  Boston,  P.  Donahue,  1872,  pp.  99 
seq.;  Boston  Herald,  2,  Aug.,  1903 ;  Boston  Commercial  Gazette,  20  June, 
1827;  Columbian  Centinel,  Boston,  20  June,  1827;  Baltimore  Archives:  let- 
ters Cheverus  to  Bishop  Carroll,  1797-1816,  to  Arch.  Neale,  1816-1817,  to 
Arch.  Marechal,  1817-1823;  Boston  Archives:  Memoir  for  Ecclesiastical 
History  of  Boston;  letter  Fr.  Cheverus  in  reply  to  article  in  Telegraph,  20 

May,  1800,  signed  A  Catholick,  letter  to  Boston,  17  April,  1801,  letter 

to  editor  Boston  Anthology,  4  May,  1807,  address  of  Boston  Catholics  to 
Bishop-elect  Cheverus,  27  Sept.,  1810,  letter  Bishop  Cheverus  to  god-child, 
Boston,  2  April,  1816. 

2.  Fenwick,  Benedict  Joseph. 

The  second  Bishop  of  Boston  was  bom  at  Leonard- 
town,  Maryland,  on  September  3,  1782.  In  1793  he  was 
sent  to  Georgetown  and  in  1805  he  entered  the  Sulpician 
Seminary  at  Baltimore  to  study  for  the  priesthood.  Upon 
the  restoration  of  the  Society  of  Jesus  in  1806,  he  was  re- 
ceived as  one  of  its  members  and  was  ordained  to  the  priest- 
hood at  Georgetown,  D.  C,  on  March  12,  1808.  As  a 
priest,  he  labored  in  New  York  as  pastor,  Administrator, 
and  Vicar-General.  His  appointment  as  Bishop  of  Boston 
was  announced  on  May  10,  1825,  and  on  November  1,  1825, 
he  was  consecrated  by  Archbishop  Marechal.  He  died  at 
Boston,  on  August  11,  1846. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  41 ;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc.,  pp.  87-89;  Clarke,  op.  cit., 
Vol.  i,  pp.  374-413 ;  Researches,  Vol.  viii,  pp.  93,  170,  175,  Vol.  ix,  pp.  95, 
159,  191,  Vol.  X,  p.  159,  Vol.  xx,  pp.  3,  173,  176,  Vol.  xxii,  pp.  91,  260,  277, 
288,  Vol.  xxvi,  pp.  23,  244,  274,  290;  Herbermann,  op.  cit.,  pp.  72,  204; 
CHR,  Vol.  ii,  p.  296;  McCann,  op.  cit.,  Vol.  i,  pp.  146,  210;  McSweeny, 
op.  cit.,  Vol.  i,  pp.  4.  165,  213,  277,  288,  300,  407,  432. 

3.  FiTZPATRicK,  John  B. 

Bishop  Fitzpatrick  was  born  in  Boston  on  November 
1,  1812,  and  received  his  education  in  the  city  schools.  His 
studies  for  the  priesthood  were  made  at  the  Sulpician  Semi- 
naries in  Montreal  and  in  Paris,  and  he  was  ordained  to 
the  priesthood  on  June  13,  1840.  Upon  his  return  to  Bos- 
ton, he  was  made  assistant  at  the  Cathedral  and  later 


136  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH  HISTORY 

served  as  pastor  at  East  Cambridge.  He  was  consecrated 
titular  Bishop  of  Callipolis  and  coadjutor  by  Bishop  Fen- 
wick  on  March  24,  1844,  and  succeeded  to  the  see  on 
August  11,  1846.     He  died  in  Boston  on  February  13,  1866. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  43 ;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc.,  pp.  89-91 ;  Clarke,  o/>.  cit., 
Vol.  ii,  pp.  310-336;  Researches,  Vol.  ii,  p.  93,  Vol.  viii,  p.  5,  Vol.  ix,  p.  185. 
Vol.  xxvi,  p.  234;  CHR,  Vol.  i,  pp.  154,  160,  Vol.  ii,  pp.  297. 

4.    Williams,  John  J. 

Archbishop  Williams  was  born  in  Boston  on  April 
27,  1822,  and  completed  his  studies  at  the  Sulpician  Semi- 
nary in  Paris,  where  he  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  on 
May  17,  1845.  As  Rector  of  St.  James  Church  in  Boston, 
he  established  the  first  branch  of  the  St.  Vincent  de  Paul 
Society  in  New  England.  He  was  consecrated  Bishop  of 
Boston  by  Archbishop  McCloskey  on  March  11,  1866,  and 
he  became  first  Archbishop  of  this  See  on  February  12, 
1875.    He  died  at  Boston  on  August  30,  1907. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.  p.  109;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  pp.  92-93;  O'Donnell,  History 
of  the  Catholic  Church  in  New  England,  Boston,  1899 ;  C.H.R.  Vol.  ii,  p. 
297. 

The  Right  Reverend  John  Brady  was  appointed  titu- 
lar Bishop  of  Alabanda  and  Auxiliary  to  Archbishop  Wil- 
liams and  was  consecrated  by  the  Archbishop  on  August  5, 
1891.  He  was  born  in  County  Cavan,  Ireland,  on  April  11, 
1842.  His  ordination  to  the  priesthood  for  the  Diocese  of 
Boston  took  place  on  December  4,  1864,  and  he  served  as 
curate  at  Newburyport  until  1868,  when  he  was  made  pastor 
at  Amesbury  where  he  remained  until  his  appointment  as 
AuxiHary  Bishop.     He  died  in  Boston  on  January  6,  1910. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  17;  CHR,  Vol.  ii,  p.  297;  Kenney,  Centenary,  etc., 
p.  198;  Sullivan,  Catholic  Church  of  Neiv  England,  Archdiocese  of  Bos- 
ton.    Boston,  1895;  Leahy,  History  of  the  Catholic  Church  in  the  New 

England  States,  Boston,  1899. 

5.    O'Connell,  William  Cardinal. 

The  present  Archbishop  of  Boston  was  born  at 
Lowell,  Massachusetts,  on  December  8,  1859.  After  the 
completion  of  his  early  studies  in  the  primary  schools  of 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY  137 

lils  native  city,  he  attended  Saint  Charles  College  at  Ellicott 
City,  Maryland.  He  graduated  from  the  Jesuit  College  in 
Boston  (1881)  and  was  sent  to  the  American  College  in 
Rome,  where  he  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  on  June  8, 
1884.  The  following  year  he  was  appointed  assistant  at 
Medford  and,  later,  served  in  Boston  in  that  capacity  until 
1895,  when  he  was  appointed  the  Rector  of  the  American 
College  in  Rome — a  position  he  held  during  the  subsequent 
five  years.  He  was  then  nominated  Bishop  of  Portland, 
Maine,  and  was  consecrated  by  His  Eminence,  Cardinal 
Satolli,  on  May  19,  1901.  On  account  of  his  success  as  spe- 
cial envoy  to  Japan,  the  Holy  Father  named  Bishop  O'Con- 
nell  coadjutor  to  Archbishop  Williams  of  Boston  and  on 
August  30,  1907,  he  succeeded  to  the  See.  He  was  created 
Cardinal  on  November  27,  1911. 

The  present  Auxiliary  Bishop  of  Boston  is  the 
Rt.  Rev.  Joseph  G.  Anderson,  who  was  born  in  that  city  on 
September  30,  1865.  He  received  his  seminary  training 
at  Saint  John's,  Brighton,  and  was  ordained  to  the  priest- 
hood on  May  20,  1892,  in  Boston.  He  served  as  Chaplain 
at  the  Massachusetts  State  Prison;  Director  of  the  Chari- 
ties Bureau  and  Pastor  of  St.  Paul's  before  his  appointment 
as  Auxiliary  Bishop.  He  was  consecrated  on  July  25,  1909, 
by  Cardinal  O'Connell. 

n.  Diocese  of  Hartford  (1843) 
Pope  Gregory  XVI  created  the  Diocese  of  Hartford  on 
November  28,  1843,  and  the  Reverend  William  Tyler,  then 
Vicar-General  of  Boston,  was  consecrated  as  its  first  Bishop 
on  March  17,  1844. 

Originally,  the  Diocese  of  Hartford  included  the  States 
of  Connecticut  and  Rhode  Island.  When  the  Diocese  of 
Providence  was  erected  in  1872,  Rhode  Island  was  ab- 
scinded, and  Hartford  now  comprises  only  the  State  of 
Connecticut;  an  area  of  5,004  square  miles. 

O'DoNNELL,  History  of  the  Catholic  Church  in  New  England.  Boston, 
1899;  Shea,  History  of  The  Catholic  Church  in  the  United  States.  New 
York,  1888;  Fitton,  Sketches  of  the  Establishment  of  the  Church  in  New 
England.     Boston,   1872;   Leahy,  History  of  the   Catholic  Church  in   the 


138  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH  HISTORY 

A^'^t'  England  States.  Boston,  1899;  The  Catholic  Transcript,  Hartford, 
Conn. ;  The  Connecticut  Catholic  Year  Book,  Hartford,  Conn. ;  I>e 
Courcy-Shea,  op.  cit.,  CHR,   Vol.  ii,  p.  297. 

1.  Tyler,  William. 

The  first  Bishop  of  Hartford,  a  convert  to  the  Faith, 
was  born  on  June  5,  1806,  at  Derby,  Vermont.  He  was  or- 
dained to  the  priesthood  at  Boston  on  June  5,  1827,  and 
later  distinguished  himself  in  the  missions  of  Maine  and 
Massachusetts.  Before  his  appointment  as  first  Bishop  of 
Hartford,  he  was  Vicar-General  of  the  Archdiocese  of  Bos- 
ton, He  was  consecrated  on  March  17,  1844,  by  Bishop 
Fenwick.  At  the  Seventh  Provincial  Council  of  Baltimore, 
he  petitioned  the  Fathers  to  accept  his  resignation  as 
Bishop,  but  they  refused  the  request.  He  died  at  Provi- 
dence, on  June  18,  1849. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  105;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  p.  253;  Clarke,  op.  cit.,  Vol.  ii, 
p.  272;  CHR,  Vol.  ii,  p.  297. 

2.  O'Reilly,  Bernard. 

The  second  Bishop  of  Hartford  was  born  at  Colum- 
kille,  County  Longford,  Ireland,  in  1803  and  completed  his 
classical  studies  in  his  native  land  before  coming  to  Amer- 
ica. He  finished  his  theology  at  St.  Mary's,  Baltimore,  and 
was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  on  October  13,  1831. 
Bishop  Timon,  of  Buffalo,  consecrated  him  at  Rochester  on 
November  10,  1850.  Having  completed  some  ecclesiastical 
business  of  importance  in  Europe,  he  took  passage  on  the 
ill-fated  Pacific  on  January  23,  1856,  which  was  lost  at  sea. 

Reuss,  op.  cit..  p.  84;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  p.  254;  Clarke,  op.  cit,  Vol. 
ii,  p.  391 ;  CHR.  Vol.  ii,  p.  297. 

3.  McFarland,  Francis  P. 

The  third  Bishop  of  Hartford  was  born  at  Franklin, 
Pennsylvania,  on  April  18,  1819.  He  received  his  educa- 
tion at  Mt.  St.  Mary's,  Emmitsburg,  and  was  ordained  to 
the  priesthood  on  May  18,  1845.  He  was  Administrator 
of  the  Diocese  of  Hartford  in  1856,  and  was  consecrated 
by  Archbishop  Hughes  on  March  14,  1858.  He  died  at 
Hartford  on  October  12,  1874. 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY  139 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  71;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc.,  p.  255;  Clarke,  op.  cit.. 
Vol.  iii,  pp.  117-127;  History  of  the  Catholic  Church  in  the  New  England 
States,  Vol,  ii,  pp.  149-158.  Boston,  1899;  CHR,  Vol.  i,  pp.  148-163  (Early 
Times  in  the  Diocese  of  Hartford,  by  Rooney)  ;  ibid.,  Vol.  iv,  p.  391 
(diocesan  bibliography). 

4.  Galberry,  Thomas,  O.  S.  A. 

Bishop  Galberry  was  born  at  Naas,  County  Kildare, 
Ireland,  in  1833.  He  entered  the  Augustinian  Order  after 
his  graduation  from  Villa  Nova  College  in  1851,  and  was 
ordained  to  the  priesthood  in  Philadelphia  on  December 
20,  1856.  Archbishop  Williams  consecrated  him  on  March 
19,  1876.  While  on  his  way  to  Villa  Nova  in  October,  1878, 
he  was  stricken  with  hemorrhages  at  the  Grand  Hotel  in 
New  York  City,  and  died  on  October  17,  1878. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  45,  CHR,  Vol.  ii,  pp.  297-298;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  ftc, 
pp.  256-257;  Clarke,  op.  cit.,  Vol.  iii,  pp.  128-140;  Rooney,  Early  Times 
in  the  Diocese  of  Hartford,  in  CHR,  Vol,  i,  pp.  148-163;  CUB,  Vol.  vii,  p. 
233  seq.  (History  of  Hartford  Diocese)  ;  O'Donnell,  History  of  Diocese 
of  Hartford.     Boston,   1900;  see  bibliography  of   Hartford  Diocese. 

5.  McMahon,  Lawrence  S. 

The  fifth  Bishop  of  Hartford  was  born  at  St.  John's. 
Newfoundland,  on  December  26,  1835.  His  youth  and 
childhood  were  spent  around  Cambridge,  Massachusetts, 
and  he  entered  Holy  Cross  College  at  the  age  of  fifteen. 
His  higher  studies  were  made  in  France  and  in  Italy.  He 
was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  in  Rome,  on  March  24. 
1860.  He  served  as  Chaplain  during  the  Civil  War  and 
was  Vicar-General  of  the  Diocese  of  Providence  when  ap- 
pointed to  the  See  of  Hartford.  His  consecration  took 
place  at  Hartford,  August  10,  1879,  with  Archbishop  Wil- 
liams as  consecrating  prelate.  He  died  at  Lakeville,  Con- 
necticut, on  August  21,  1893. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  72;  History  of  the  Catholic  Church  in  New  England. 
Vol.  ii,  pp.  166-176.     Boston,  1899. 

6.    TiERNEY,  Michael. 

Bishop  Tierney  was  born  at  Ballylooby,  County  Tip- 
perary,  Ireland,  on  September  29,  1839.     He  came  to  the 


140  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY 

United  States  at  an  early  age  and  spent  his  youth  in  the 
environs  of  Norwalk,  Connecticut.  After  the  completion 
of  his  studies  in  Montreal  and  at  Troy,  New  York,  he  was 
ordained  to  the  priesthood  in  May,  1866,  and  immediately 
after  Bishop  McFarland  made  him  his  chancellor  and 
rector  of  the  Cathedral.  He  was  consecrated  on  February 
22,  1894,  by  Archbishop  Williams,  and  died  at  Hartford 
on  October  5,  1908. 

Reuss,  op.  ciu,  p.  103 ;  CHR,  Vol.  ii,  p.  298. 

7.     NiLAN,  John  J. 

The  present  Bishop  of  Hartford  was  born  in  Massa- 
chusetts on  August  5,  1855,  and  received  his  educational 
training  at  Saint  Joseph's  Seminary,  Troy,  New  York.  He 
was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  on  December  21,  1878,  and 
commenced  his  priestly  career  in  the  Archdiocese  of  Bos- 
ton. He  was  acting  as  pastor  of  Saint  Joseph's  Church  in 
Amesbury,  Massachusetts,  when  appointed  Bishop  of  Hart- 
ford on  February  14,  1910,  and  was  consecrated  by  His 
Eminence,  Cardinal  O'Connell,  on  April  28,  1910,  in  the 
Cathedral  at  Hartford. 

Bishop  Murray  was  acting  as  chancellor  of  the  Diocese 
of  Hartford  when  appointed  titular  Bishop  of  Flavias  and 
Auxiliary  to  Bishop  Nilan.  He  was  born  in  Waterbury, 
Connecticut,  on  February  26,  1877,  and  he  completed  his 
theological  training  at  the  American  College  in  Rome, 
where  he  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  on  April  14,  1900. 
He  was  consecrated  by  the  Most  Rev.  John  Bonzano,  Apos- 
tolic Delegate,  on  April  28,  1920,  in  Saint  Joseph's  Cathe- 
dral, Hartford,  Connecticut. 

in.  Diocese  of  Burlington  (1853) 
The  Diocese  of  Burlington  was  erected  by  Pius  IX  on 
July  15,  1853,  and  the  Very  Reverend  Louis  de  Goesbriand, 
then  Vicar-General  of  the  Diocese  of  Cleveland,  was  named 
as  first  Bishop  and  consecrated  in  New  York  City  on  Oc- 
tober 30,  1853. 

The  Diocese  comprises  its  original  territory — the  State 
of  Vermont;  an  area  of  9,135  square  miles. 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY  141 

De  Goesbriand,  Catholic  Memoirs  of  Vermont  and  New  Hampshire. 
Burlington,  Vt.,  1886;  Michaud  in  History  of  the  Catholic  Ch.  in  the  New 
England  States,  Boston  1899,  II;  Shea,  Hist,  of  Cath.  Ch.  in  U.  S., 
New  York,  1894;  Reuss,  Biog.  Cycl.  of  the  Cath.  Hierarchy  of  U.  S. 
Milwaukee,  1898;  Catholic  Directory,  1907;  CHR,  Vol.  ii,  p.  298. 

1.  De  Goesbriand,  Louis. 

The  first  Bishop  of  Burlington  was  born  at  Saint 
Urbain,  France,  on  August  4,  1816,  and  received  his  entire 
education  in  the  schools  of  that  country,  completing  his 
theology  at  St.  Sulpice,  Paris.  He  was  ordained  to  the 
priesthood  on  July  13,  1840,  by  Bishop  Rosati  and  shortly 
after  set  sail  for  the  United  States  to  labor  in  the  Diocese 
of  Cincinnati.  When  the  Diocese  of  Cleveland  was  erected, 
Bishop  Rappe  selected  him  to  be  his  Vicar-General,  an  ap- 
pointment he  held  until  his  elevation  to  the  episcopate. 
He  was  consecrated  in  New  York  City  by  Archbishop  Be- 
dini  on  October  30,  1853.  He  was  Dean  of  the  American 
Hierarchy  at  the  time  of  his  death  on  November  3,  1899. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  49;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc.,  pp.  195-197;  CHR,  Vol. 
ii,  pp.  299,  429;  Researches,  Vol.  xxviii,  p.  160;  De  Goesbriand,  Catholic 
Memoirs  of  Vermont  and  New  Hampshire,  Burlington,  Vt.,  1866;  De 
Goesbriand,  The  Young  Converts,  New  York,  1908. 

2.  Michaud,  John  S. 

Bishop  Michaud  was  born  in  Burlington,  Vermont, 
on  November  24,  1843,  and  made  his  theological  studies  at 
Saint  Joseph's  Seminary,  Troy,  N.  Y.  His  ordination  to 
the  priesthood  took  place  on  June  7,  1873.  When  Bishop 
De  Goesbriand  asked  for  a  coadjutor  in  1892,  the  choice 
fell  upon  the  Reverend  John  Michaud,  then  pastor  at  Ben- 
nington, who  was  consecrated  titular  Bishop  of  Modra  by 
Archbishop  Williams  on  June  29,  1892.  Upon  the  retire- 
ment of  his  Ordinary,  he  became  Administrator  of  the 
Diocese  and  succeeded  to  the  See  on  November  3,  1899. 
He  died  at  Burlington  on  December  22,  1908. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  75 ;  History  of  the  Catholic  Church  in  New  England, 
Vol.  ii,  p.  470,  Boston,  1899;  ACHS  Researches.  Vol.  xxvi,  p.  71  (on 
Researches),  p.  267  (on  cooperation  of  French  Clergy,  1780),  Vol.  xxiii, 
p.  173  (on  Fanny  Allen's  apparition),  Vol.  xxvi,  p.  49  (on  French  clergy 
gift  of  1780). 


142  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH  HISTORY 

3.    Rice,  John  J. 

The  present  Bishop  of  Burlington  was  born  at  Lei- 
cester, Massachusetts,  on  December  6,  1871,  and  received 
his  early  training  at  Leicester  Academy  and  at  Holy  Cross 
College,  After  graduating  from  college,  he  entered  the 
seminary  at  Montreal,  and  on  the  completion  of  his  course 
was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  in  Springfield,  Massachu- 
setts, on  September  29,  1894.  After  his  ordination,  he 
went  to  Rome  for  post  graduate  work  at  the  Propaganda 
and  upon  his  return,  he  labored  in  the  Springfield  Diocese 
until  1901,  when  he  accepted  the  Chair  of  Philosophy  at 
Saint  John's  Seminary  at  Brighton,  Massachusetts.  Later 
he  returned  to  his  native  diocese  and  served  as  pastor  of 
St.  Peter's  Church  at  Northbridge,  Massachusetts.  Ap- 
pointed Bishop  of  Burlington  in  1910,  he  was  consecrated 
by  Bishop  Beaven  in  the  Cathedral  of  the  Immaculate  Con- 
ception at  Burlington,  on  April  14,  1910. 

IV.  Diocese  of  Portland  (1853) 

The  Diocese  of  Portland  was  erected  on  July  29,  1853, 
and  the  Right  Reverend  David  W.  Bacon,  D.D.,  was  conse- 
crated as  its  first  Bishop  on  April  22,  1855. 

Formerly,  the  Diocese  of  Portland  included  the  States 
of  Maine  and  New  Hampshire,  but  upon  the  erection  of  the 
Diocese  of  Manchester,  in  1884,  this  latter  State  was  ab- 
scinded from  its  area.  As  a  result,  its  territorial  extent 
at  present  is  confined  to  the  State  of  Maine;  an  area  of 
29,895  square  miles. 

Young,  History  of  the  Diocese  of  Portland.  Boston.  1899;  Shea,  His- 
tory of  the  Catholic  Church  in  the  United  States,  passim;  Fitton,  op.  cit., 
p.  209;  Histories  of  the  Catholic  Church,  cited  under  Province  of  Boston; 
De  Courcy-Shea,  op.  cit..  p.  519;  CHR,  Vol.  ii,  pp.  298-299. 

1.    Bacon,  David  W. 

The  first  Bishop  of  Portland  was  born  in  New  York 
City,  on  September  15,  1813,  and  made  his  classical  studies 
at  the  Sulpician  College  in  Montreal  and  his  theological 
studies  at  St.  Mary's,  Baltimore.  He  was  ordained  to  the 
priesthood  on  December  13,  1838,  and  began  his  labors  in 
the  parishes  of  New  York  City.     In  1841  he  was  sent  to 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH  HISTORY  143 

Brooklyn  to  organize  the  third  parish  erected  in  that  city 
and  remained  there  until  1855,  when  he  was  appointed 
Bishop  of  the  newly  created  Diocese  of  Portland.  His  con- 
secration took  place  in  New  York  City  on  April  22,  1855, 
with  Archbishop  Hughes  as  the  consecrating  prelate.  Ac- 
companying Archbishop  McCloskey  on  a  trip  to  Europe  in 
1874,  he  was  stricken  with  illness  while  abroad  and  on  the 
homeward  voyage  became  worse.  He  survived  until  the 
ship  reached  Nevv'  York  City,  where  he  died  on  November  5, 
1874. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  pp.  9-10;  Clarke,  op.  cit.,  Vol.  iii,  pp.  141-153;  Kenney, 
Centenary  of  the  See  of  Boston,  p.  217.  Boston,  1909;  CE,  Vol.  ii,  p.  191; 
Historical  Records  and  Studies  of  the  ACHS,  Vol.  ii,  p.  16;  Mitchell, 
Golden  Jubilee  of  Bishop  Loughlin,  p.  79.  Brooklyn,  1891 ;  Mulrenan,  Brief 
Historical  Sketch  of  the  Catholic  Church  on  Long  Island,  p.  121 :  New 
York,  1871 ;  Farley,  Life  of  John  Cardinal  McCloskey,  pp.  198,  261,  299, 
302,  303.  New  York,  1918 ;  CHR,  Vol.  ii,  p.  299 ;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc.,  p. 
344;  Shea,  History  of  the  Catholic  Church,  etc..  Vol.  iv,  pp.  375,  535-539; 
Lynch,  A  Page  of  Church  History  in  New  York,  pp.  63-65.  Utica,  N.  Y., 
1894;  History  of  the  Catholic  Church  in  the  New  England  States,  Vol.  ii, 
pp.  137,  152,  690.  Boston,  1899;  Bayley,  History  of  the  Catholic  Church  in 
New  York,  p.  227.    New  York,  1879. 

2.  Healy,  James  A. 

The  second  Bishop  of  Portland  was  born  near  Macon, 
Georgia,  on  April  6,  1830.  He  graduated  from  Holy  Cross 
College  in  1849,  and  received  his  theological  training  in 
Montreal  and  in  Paris  under  the  Sulpician  Fathers.  He 
was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  in  the  Cathedral  of  Notre 
Dame,  in  Paris,  on  June  19,  1854.  Upon  his  return  to  Bos- 
ton, he  was  made  secretary  to  Bishop  Fitzpatrick  and  in 
March,  1866,  became  the  first  chancellor  of  the  Diocese. 
He  was  appointed  second  Bishop  of  Portland  on  February 
12,  1875,  and  was  consecrated  by  Archbishop  Williams  on 
June  2,  1875.    He  died  in  Portland  on  August  23,  1907. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  52;  CHR,  Vol.  ii,  p.  299;  Maine  Catholic  Historical 
Magazine,  passim,  since  1913 ;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc.,  pp.  345-346. 

3.  O'Connell,  William  Cardinal. 

The  third  Bishop  of  Portland  was  consecrated  on 
May  19,  1901 ;  transferred  to  Boston  on  January  26,  1906 
as  titular  Archbishop  of  Tomi  and   Coadjutor  to  Arch- 


144  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH  HISTORY 

bishop  Williams  and  succeeded  to  the  See  on  August  30, 
1907. 

(Cf.  Boston.) 

4.    Walsh,  Louis  S. 

The  present  Bishop  of  Portland  was  born  at  Salem, 
Massachusetts,  on  January  22,  1858.  He  received  his 
ecclesiastical  training  at  the  Grand  Seminary,  Montreal, 
at  Saint  Sulpice,  Paris,  and  also  in  Rome  where  he  was 
ordained  to  the  priesthood  on  December  23,  1882.  He 
labored  in  the  Archdiocese  of  Boston  as  assistant  pastor  at 
Saint  Joseph's  Church  and  as  professor  at  the  Brighton 
Seminary  until  September,  1897,  when  he  was  appointed 
Supervisor  of  Schools  in  the  Archdiocese  of  Boston.  He 
was  appointed  Bishop  of  Portland  in  August,  1906,  and 
was  consecrated  in  that  city  by  Bishop  Harkins  on  October 
18,  1906. 

V.  Diocese  of  Springfield  (1870) 

Pius  IX  erected  the  Diocese  of  Springfield  on  June  23, 
1870  and  the  Reverend  Patrick  O'Reilly  of  Worcester  was 
consecrated  as  its  first  Bishop  on  September  25,  1870. 

The  Diocese  comprises  its  original  territory  of  five 
counties  in  central  and  western  Massachusetts;  an  area  of 
4,372  square  miles. 

McCoy,  History  of  the  Catholic  Church  in  New  England.  Boston, 
1899;  FiTTON,  Sketches  of  the  Establishment  of  the  Catholic  Church  in 
Neiv  England,  Boston,  1872;  Shea,  History  of  the  Catholic  Church  in  the 
United  States,  New  York,  1890;  Malaney,  Catholic  Pitts  field  and  Berk- 
shire. Pittsfield,  1897;  The  Official  Catholic  Directory.  New  York,  1911; 
CHR,  Vol.  ii,  p.  299. 

1.    O'REILLY,  Patrick  T. 

The  first  Bishop  of  Springfield  was  born  in  County 
Cavan,  Ireland,  on  December  24,  1833,  and  he  came  to  the 
United  States  at  an  early  age  and  located  in  Boston.  He 
was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  in  Boston,  on  August  15, 
1857,  and  labored  in  that  city  and  at  Saint  John's,  Wor- 
cester, until  his  appointment  as  bishop,  on  June  28,  1870. 
He  was  consecrated  by  Archbishop  McCloskey  on  Septem- 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY  145 

ber  25,  1870,  at  Springfield.     He  died  in  Springfield  on 
May  28,  1892. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  85;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  p.  371;  Fitton,  op.  cit.,  p.  287, 
seq.;  CHR,  Vol.  ii,  p.  300. 

2.  Beaven,  Thomas  D. 

Bishop  Beaven  was  born  in  Springfield,  Massachu- 
setts, in  1851,  and  studied  at  Holy  Cross  College,  Wor- 
cester, and  the  Grand  Seminary  at  Montreal  before  his 
ordination  to  the  priesthood  on  December  18,  1875.  His 
priestly  labors  were  exercised  in  the  cities  of  Spencer  and 
Holyoke,  Massachusetts.  On  August  9,  1892,  he  was  ap- 
pointed as  Bishop  O'Reilly's  successor  in  the  See  of  Spring- 
field and  Archbishop  Williams  consecrated  him  on  October 
18,  1892.    He  died  at  Springfield  on  October  5,  1920. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  12;  CHR,  Vol.  ii,  p.  300. 

3.  O'Leary,  Thomas  M. 

Bishop  O'Leary  was  born  at  Dover,  New  Hampshire, 
on  August  16,  1875.  His  early  training  was  received  in  the 
schools  of  his  native  city  and  at  Mungret,  in  Ireland. 
After  the  completion  of  his  theological  course  at  the  Grand 
Seminary,  Montreal,  he  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  in 
that  city  in  1897.  In  1904  he  was  appointed  chancellor  of 
the  Diocese  of  Manchester,  and  on  December  8,  1914,  was 
designated  Vicar-General.  He  was  acting  in  that  capacity 
when  appointed  Bishop  of  Springfield,  in  May,  1921.  He 
was  consecrated  on  September  8,  1921,  in  Springfield,  Mas- 
sachusetts, by  Archbishop  Sinnott  of  Winnipeg. 

VI.  Diocese  of  Providence  (1872) 
On  February  17,  1872,  Pius  IX  erected  the  Diocese  of 
Providence  and  the  Right  Reverend  Thomas  F.  Hendricken 
D.D.  was  consecrated  as  its  first  Bishop,  on  April  28,  1872. 
Formerly,  the  Diocese  of  Providence  included  besides 
the  State  of  Rhode  Island,  the  southeastern  portion  of  Mas- 
sachusetts (now  in  the  Diocese  of  Fall  River).  Its  present 
extent  is  limited  to  the  State  of  Rhode  Island ;  an  area  of 
1,085  square  miles. 


146  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY 

Histories  of  Church  in  Ne%v  England,  cited  under  Province  of  Boston; 
De  Courcy-Shea,  op.  cit.;  CHR.  Vol.  i,  p.  150,  and  Vcl.  iii,  p.  300. 
Providence  Visitor  for  May  27,  1921. 

1.  Hendricken,  Thomas  F. 

The  first  Bishop  of  Providence  was  born  on  May  5, 
1827,  at  Kilkenny,  Ireland.  All  his  educational  training 
was  received  in  his  native  country  and  he  was  ordained  to 
the  priesthood  at  All  Hallows  College  by  Bishop  O'Reilly,  of 
Hartford,  in  1853.  He  came  to  the  United  States  to  labor 
in  the  Diocese  of  Hartford,  where  his  ability  as  an  Adminis- 
trator was  soon  recognized.  When  the  See  of  Providence 
was  created  he  was  recommended  to  Rome  by  Bishop  Mc- 
Farland  as  the  most  worthy  candidate.  He  was  consecrated 
by  Archbishop  McCloskey,  of  New  York,  on  April  28,  1872. 
He  died  at  Providence  on  July  11,  1886. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  52;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc.,  pp.  347-384;  Clarke,  op. 
cit.,  Vol.  iii,  pp.  324-338;  CHR,  Vol.  ii,  p.  350;  cf.  Bibliography  of  Boston 
Province;  History  of  the  Catholic  Church  in  the  Nciv  England  States, 
Boston,  1889. 

2.  Harkins,  Matthew. 

Bishop  Harkins  was  born  in  Boston,  Massachusetts, 
on  November  17,  1845,  and  received  his  education  at  the 
Boston  Latin  School,  Holy  Cross  College,  and  Douai  Col- 
lege, in  France.  He  studied  theology  at  St.  Sulpice,  France, 
and  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  in  Paris  on  May  22, 
1869.  Upon  his  return  to  the  United  States,  he  labored  in 
the  Archdiocese  of  Boston  until  he  was  appointed  Bishop 
of  Providence  on  February  11,  1887.  He  was  consecrated 
by  Archbishop  Williams  at  Providence,  on  April  14,  1887. 
He  died  in  Providence  on  May  25,  1921. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  52;  CHR,  Vol.  ii,  p.  300.     Cf.  Files  of  Providence 
Visitor. 

The  Right  Reverend  Thomas  F.  Doran  was  ap- 
pointed titular  Bishop  of  Halicarnassus  and  Auxiliary 
Bishop  of  Providence  on  March  11,  1915.  He  was  born 
in  Barrington,  Rhode  Island,  on  October  4,  1856.  He  re- 
ceived his  seminary  training  at  Mount  Saint  Mary's, 
Emmitsburg,  Maryland,  and  he  was  ordained  to  the  priest- 
hood in  Saint  Charles  Church,  Woonsocket,  Rhode  Island, 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY  147 

on  July  4,  1880.  He  was  appointed  Vicar-General  in 
January,  1894,  and  in  1905  became  Domestic  Prelate.  He 
was  consecrated  by  Bishop  Harkins,  of  Providence,  in  SS. 
Peter  and  Paul's  Cathedral,  Providence,  Rhode  Island,  on 
April  28,  1915.  He  died  at  St.  Joseph's  Hospital,  in  Provi- 
dence, on  January  3,  1916. 

The  Right  Reverend  Denis  M.  Lowney  was  ap- 
pointed titular  Bishop  of  Adrianople  and  Auxiliary  Bishop 
of  Providence  on  July  4,  1917,  and  was  consecrated  by 
Bishop  Beaven,  of  Springfield.  He  was  born  on  June  1, 
1863,  in  Ireland,  and  received  his  seminary  training  at 
the  Grand  Seminary,  in  Montreal.  He  was  ordained  to  the 
priesthood  on  December  17,  1887;  was  appointed  assistant 
at  the  Cathedral  in  Providence  in  1891,  and  later,  chan- 
cellor. He  became  permanent  Rector  of  Saint  Joseph's, 
Pawtucket,  on  June  3,  1905.  In  1918  he  returned  to  the 
Cathedral  at  Providence  to  assist  Bishop  Harkins  as 
Auxiliary  Bishop.  He  died  at  the  Cathedral  Rectory  in 
Providence,  on  August  13,  1918. 

3.     HiCKEY,  William  A. 

The  present  Bishop  of  the  Diocese  was  born  in  Wor- 
cester, Massachusetts,  on  May  13,  1869,  and  received  his 
primary  education  in  the  schools  of  that  city,  after  which 
he  entered  Holy  Cross  College.  His  theological  studies 
were  made  in  Paris  and  he  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood 
in  Boston  on  December  22,  1893.  He  labored  successfully 
as  curate  and  pastor  in  the  Diocese  of  Springfield  until 
his  appointment  as  Coadjutor  cum  jure  successionis  to  the 
See  of  Providence.  He  was  consecrated  titular  Bishop  of 
Claudiopolis  on  April  10,  1919,  by  Bishop  Beaven  and  suc- 
ceeded to  the  See  on  May  25,  1921. 

VII.  Diocese  of  Manchester  (1884) 

Pope  Leo  XIII  erected  the  Diocese  of  Manchester,  on 
May  4,  1884,  and  the  Right  Reverend  Denis  Bradley  was 
consecrated  as  its  first  Bishop  on  June  11,  1884. 


148  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH  HISTORY 

The  Diocese  of  Manchester  still  embraces  its  original 
territory  of  the  State  of  New  Hampshire ;  an  area  of  9,305 
square  miles. 

Diocesan  Archives;  History  of  Catholic  Church  in  New  England; 
Guidon,  files:  Life  of  Bishop  Bradley,  Manchester,  1905;  Life  of  Rev. 
Wm.  McDonald,  Manchester,  1909;  Official  Catholic  Directory  (Milwau- 
kee) ;  CHR,  Vol.  ii,  p.  300. 

1.  Bradley,  Denis. 

The  first  Bishop  of  Manchester  was  born  in  Castle 
Island,  County  Kerry,  Ireland,  on  February  25,  1846,  and 
at  the  age  of  eight  he  came  to  the  United  States  with  his 
mother  who  decided  to  make  Manchester  her  residence. 
He  studied  theology  at  Saint  Joseph's  Seminary,  in  Troy, 
New  York,  and  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  on  June  13. 
1871.  He  was  assigned  to  duty  m  Portland  and  later  be- 
came rector  of  the  Cathedral  and  chancellor  of  the  diocese, 
which  office  he  filled  until  1880,  when  he  came  to  Manchester 
as  pastor  of  Saint  Joseph's  Church.  On  May  4, 1884,  he  was 
chosen  to  be  the  first  Bishop  of  the  newly-created  Diocese 
of  Manchester  and  was  consecrated  by  Archbishop  Wil- 
liams on  June  11,  1884.  He  died  at  Manchester  on  Decem- 
ber 13,  1903. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  17;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc.,  p.  286;  CE,  Vol.  ii,  p. 
727  (biog.  sketcii)  ;  G.abriels,  Histcry  nf  Troy  Seminary,  New  York, 
1906;  Kenney,  Centenary,  etc.,  p.  219;  ACHS,  Researches,  Vol.  xxii,  p. 
109;  CHR.  Vol.  ii,  p.  301;  History  of  the  Catholic  Church  in  the  New 
England  States,  Vol.  ii.  pp.   177-179,  471,  480,  500. 

2.  Delany,  John  B. 

The  second  Bishop  of  Manchester  was  born  at 
Lowell,  Massachusetts,  on  August  6,  1864,  and  made  his 
classical  and  philosophical  studies  at  Holy  Cross  and  Bos- 
ton Colleges.  He  studied  at  Saint  Sulpice,  Paris,  where  he 
was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  on  May  23,  1891.  At  the 
time  of  his  appointment  as  Bishop  he  was  serving  as  chan- 
cellor of  the  Diocese  and  secretary  to  Bishop  Bradley.  He 
was  consecrated  on  July  6,  1904.  He  died  on  September 
8,  1906. 

CHR,  Vol.  ii.  p.  307;  [G.C.D.],  Life  and  Writings  of  the  Rt.  Rev.  John 
Bernard  Delany,  D.  D.,  Second  Bishop  of  Manchester.     Lowell,  1911. 


STUDIES   IN  AMERICAN   CHURCH   HISTORY  149 

3.     GuERTiN,  George  A. 

Bishop  Guertin  was  born  in  Nashua,  New  Hamp- 
shire, on  February  17,  1869,  and  was  educated  in  the 
parochial  schools  of  that  city.  Later  he  went  to  the  Col- 
lege of  St.  Hyacinthe  and  St.  Charles  in  the  Province  of 
Quebec  to  continue  his  studies,  and  afterwards  to  Saint 
John's  Seminary  at  Brighton.  He  was  ordained  to  the 
priesthood  on  December  17,  1892,  and  after  his  ordination 
he  served  as  assistant  at  St.  Augustine's  Church  in  Man- 
chester and  at  Lebanon.  He  was  acting  as  pastor  of  St. 
Augustine's  when  he  was  appointed  Bishop  on  January  2, 
1907.  He  was  consecrated  by  Bishop  Harkins  on  March 
19,  1907. 

VIIL  Diocese  of  Fail  River  (1904) 
The  Diocese  of  Fall  River  was  erected  by  Pius  X  on 
March  12,  1904,  and  the  Right  Reverend  William  Stang 
D.D.  was  consecrated  as  its  first  Bishop  on  May  1,  1904. 
The  Diocese  comprises  Bristol,  Barnstable,  Dukes  and 
Nantucket  Counties  and  the  towns  of  Marion,  Mattapoisett 
and  Wareham  in  Plymouth  County  in  the  south-eastern 
part  of  the  State  of  Massachusetts;  an  area  of  1,194  square 
miles. 

Diocesan  Archives;  Catholic  Directory.  Milwaukee,  1908;  Missioyics 
Catholicae,  Rome,  1907;  American  College  Bulletin.  Louvain,  April,  1907; 
Catholic  Union,  New  Bedford,  Feb.,  1908;  Cf.  Histories  of  Neiv  England, 
under  Province  of  Boston. 

1.    Stang,  William. 

The  first  Bishop  of  Fall  River  was  born  in  Langen- 
brucken,  Germany,  in  1854.  Aftw  the  completion  of  his 
primary  work  in  the  schools  of  his  native  land,  he  enrolled 
in  the  American  College  at  Louvain  in  October,  1875.  He 
was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  in  1878.  In  September  of 
that  year  he  came  to  the  United  States  to  labor  in  the  Dio- 
cese of  Providence,  where  he  held  the  office  of  Rector  of 
the  Cathedral  until  1895.  Three  years  later  he  accepted 
an  appointment  as  Professor  of  Moral  Theology  at  Louvain, 
a  position  he  held  until  the  following  year,  when  he  re- 
turned to  Providence  to  become  Superior  of  the  Diocesan 


150  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH  HISTORY 

Mission  Band.  When  appointed  first  Bishop  of  Fall  River 
he  was  acting  as  pastor  of  Saint  Edward's  Church  in 
Providence.  He  was  consecrated  on  May  1,  1904.  He  died 
on  February  2,  1907,  at  Rochester,  Minnesota. 

CHR,  Vol.  ii,  p.  301. 

2.    Feehan,  Daniel  F. 

Bishop  Feehan  was  born  on  September  24,  1855,  at 
Athol,  Massachusetts,  and  received  his  classical  and  philo- 
sophical training  at  St.  Mary's  College,  Montreal,  graduat- 
ing in  1876.  The  next  three  years  were  spent  at  the  Semi- 
nary of  Troy,  New  York,  and  he  was  ordained  to  the  priest- 
hood on  December  29,  1879.  His  priestly  activities  were 
exercised  in  the  Diocese  of  Springfield  where  he  labored 
until  July  2,  1907,  when  he  was  appointed  second  Bishop 
of  Fall  River.  He  was  consecrated  on  September  19,  1907, 
by  Bishop  Harkins,  of  Providence. 


i 


CHAPTER  IX 

THE  PROVINCE  OF  PHILADELPHIA    (1875) 
The  Province  of  Philadelphia  was  erected  by  Pius  IX 
on  February  12,  1875,  with  the  Right  Reverend  James  F. 
Wood,  D.D.,  as  its  first  Archbishop. 

The  Province  is  still  limited  to  the  State  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, and  to  the  original  suffragan  sees  of  Pittsburgh 
(1843),  Erie  (1853),  Scranton  (1868)  and  Harrisburg 
(1868),  the  Diocese  of  Altoona  was  added  in  1901. 

Shea,  Hist,  of  the  Cath.  Church  in  the  U.  S.,  New  York,  1886-92; 
Mahony,  Historical  Sketches  of  the  Cath.  Churches  and  Institutions  of 
Philadelphia;  Kirlin,  Catholicity  in  Philadelphia,  Philadelphia,  1909; 
Catholic  Standard  and  Times,  files;  Am.  Cath.  Hist.  Researches;  Official 
Cath.  Directory  (1911)  ;  Guilday,  Life  and  Times  of  John  Carroll,  2 
vols.,  passim.,  New  York,  1922;  Dilhet-Brown,  Etat  De  L'Eglise  Cath- 
olique  on  Diocese  des  Etats-Unis  de  L'Amerique  Septentrionale,  passim., 
Washington,  D.  C,  1922;  De  Courcy-Shea,  Nezv  History  of  the  Catholic 
Church  in  the  United  States,  passim.,  New  York,  1879;  CHR,  Vol.  iii,  p.  22. 

I.  Diocese  of  Philadelphia  (1808) 

The  Diocese  of  Philadelphia,  one  of  the  four  original 
suffragan  sees  of  Baltimore,  was  erected  by  Pius  VII  on 
April  8,  1808,  and  the  Rt.  Rev.  Michael  Egan  was  conse- 
crated as  its  first  Bishop  on  October  28,  1810. 

In  the  beginning,  the  Diocese  included  the  States  of 
Pennsylvania,  Delaware  and  West  Jersey.  At  present  it 
comprises  all  the  City  and  County  of  Philadelphia,  and  the 
Counties  of  Berks,  Bucks,  Carbon,  Chester,  Delaware,  Le- 
high, Montgomery,  Northampton  and  Schuylkill  in  the 
State  of  Pennsylvania ;  an  area  of  5,043  square  miles. 

1.    Egan,  Michael. 

The  first  Bishop  of  Philadelphia  was  born  in  Gal- 
way,  Ireland,  in  1761,  and  entered  the  Franciscan  Order 
at  an  early  age.  He  came  to  the  United  States  in  1802  and 
was  received  into  the  Diocese  of  Baltimore,  where  he  served 
as  pastor  in  various  cities.  In  1808  he  was  appointed  first 
Bishop  of  the  newly  created  See  of  Philadelphia  and  was 
consecrated  by  Archbishop  Carroll  in  Baltimore  on  October 
28,  1810.     He  died  in  Philadelphia  on  July  22,  1814. 

151 


152  STUDIES   IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  pp.  38-39  (important  letters  on  his  life)  ;  Shea,  Hier- 
archy, etc.,  pp.  155-156;  Clarke,  op.  cit..  Vol.  i,  pp.  185-191;  Researches, 
Vol.  iii,  pp.  53,  54,  60.  pp.  2,  139,  144,  Vol.  vi,  pp.  43-45,  Vol.  viii.  pp.  65,  154, 
Vol.  iv  and  x  passim  (The  History  of  the  Schism  in  Philadelphia)  ;  Vol. 
xvii,  p.  79,  Vol.  xviii,  p.  4,  Vol.  xxviii,  p.  377;  consult  Index  to  Researches; 
KiRLiN,  Catholicity  in  Philadelphia,  pp.  195-210;  Griffin,  History  of  the  Rt. 
Rev.  Michael  Eqan.  D.D.,  First  Bishop  of  Philadelphia.  Philadelphia, 
1893;  CHR,  Vol.  i,  pp.  311,  369,  439,  Vol.  iii,  p.  22;  CE.  Vol.  v,  p.  324;  see 
under  Coxwell;  McSweeny.  op.  cit..  Vol.  i,  pp.  32,  76,  82-85,  95,  100-132 
passim,  219-25  passim,  413-534;  McCann,  op.  cit.,  Vol.  i,  pp.  94,  112; 
GuiLDAY,  op.  cit..  Vol.  i,  p.  646  seq. 

2.     CoNWELL,  Henry. 

The  second  Bishop  of  Philadelphia  was  born  at 
Moneymore,  County  Derry,  Ireland,  in  1748.  He  made  his 
studies  for  the  priesthood  at  the  Irish  College  in  Paris. 
His  ordination  to  the  priesthood  occurred,  probably  in  1776, 
either  at  Paris  or  at  Armagh.  He  was  serving  as  Vicar- 
General  of  the  Diocese  of  Armagh  when  appointed  Bishop 
of  Philadelphia  on  November  26,  1819.  He  was  conse- 
crated by  the  Vicar-Apostohc  of  London,  Bishop  Poynter, 
on  September  24,  1820,  and  shortly  afterward  he  came  to 
the  United  States.  After  years  of  diocesan  strife  Bishop 
Conwell  relinquished  the  affairs  of  the  See  to  Reverend 
William  Matthews,  and  the  First  Provincial  Council  of 
Baltimore  petitioned  the  Holy  See  to  appoint  a  coadjutor 
with  the  right  of  administration  for  Philadelphia.  The 
request  was  granted  and  the  Right  Reverend  Francis  P. 
Kenrick  became  coadjutor.  Bishop  Conwell  died  in  Phila- 
delphia on  April  22,  1842. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  pp.  27-28;  Clarke,  op.  cit..  Vol.  i,  pp.  310-327;  Shea, 
Hierarchy,  etc.,  p.  156;  Fish,  op.  cit.,  pp.  146-147,  180-182;  Finotti,  op. 
cit.,  pp.  139,  141,  143,  149,  151-170  passim;  McCann,  op.  cit..  Vol.  i,  p. 
112;  McSweeny.  op.  cit..  Vol.  i,  pp.  60.  150,  164,  277,  241;  Kirlin,  Cath- 
olicity in  Philadelphia,  pp.  219-266.  Philadelphia,  1909.  Cf.  Inde.v  to 
ACHS  Researches,  pp.  78-79.  The  American  Catholic  Historical  Society 
began  in  1913  (Vol.  xxiv,  p.  16  of  its  Records)  the  publication  of  the  Life 
of  Bishop  Conwell  of  Philadelphia,  written  by  Martin  I.  J.  Griffith.  For 
the  literature  on  the  troubles  which  burdened  Conwell's  episcopate,  cf.  In- 
de.v of  Historical  Pamphlets  in  the  Library  of  St.  Charles  Seminary,  Over- 
brook,  Pa.,  in  the  ACHS  Records.  Vol.  xxiii  (902),  pp.  66-119.  Cf. 
CHR,  Vol.  i.  p.  357,  Vol.  ii,  pp.  227,  428,  Vol.  iii,  pp.  22,  23,  336.  Cf.  for 
an  account  of  his  funeral  by  an  eye-witness.  Salzbacher,  Meine  Reise  nach 
Nord-Amcrika  in  Jahrc.  1842.  Vienna,  1895.  Shea,  Hist.  C.  C.  in  the  U. 
S.,  Vol.  iii,  pp.  229-264;  Guilday,  op.  cit.,  Vol.  ii,  p.  685. 


studies  in  american  church  history  153 

3.  Kenrick,  Francis  Patrick. 

Became  Bishop  of  Philadelphia  on  April  22,  1843, 
and  was  transferred  to  the  See  of  Baltimore  on  August  19, 
1851. 

(Cf.  Baltimore.) 

4.  Neumann,  John. 

Bishop  Neumann  was  born  at  Prachatitz,  Bohemia, 
on  March  28,  1811,  and  began  his  studies  for  the  priesthood 
in  the  Seminary  at  Budweis  in  1831.  He  completed  his 
course  at  the  University  of  Prague  in  August,  1835,  and 
returned  to  his  native  city  for  ordination.  While  there  he 
decided  to  come  to  the  United  States  as  a  seminarian  to 
labor  in  the  missions  of  this  country,  and  accordingly  set 
sail  for  New  York,  arriving  there  on  June  2,  1836.  He 
was  adopted  by  Bishop  Dubois  and  was  ordained  to  the 
priesthood  a  few  days  later,  on  June  25,  1836.  After  labor- 
ing as  a  missionary  in  western  New  York,  he  entered  the 
Redemptorist  Congregation  in  1840,  and  the  following  year 
was  chosen  to  be  Vice-Provincial  of  the  Congregation  in 
America.  Under  obedience,  he  was  consecrated  Bishop  of 
Philadelphia  at  Baltimore  by  Archbishop  Kenrick  on  March 
28,  1852,  Pius  IX  insisting  that  he  accept  the  bishopric. 
He  died  quite  suddenly  in  Philadelphia  on  January  5,  1860. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  pp.  79-80;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc.,  p.  157;  Clarke,  op. 
cit.,  Vol.  ii,  pp.  431-467;  Berger,  Life  of  Bishop  Neuviann;  Kirlin,  Cath- 
olicity in  Philadelphia,  pp.  352-370.  Philadelphia,  1909;  Mangnier,  Life 
of  Venerable  Bishop  Neumann.  St.  Louis,  1837;  ACHS  Researches.  Vol. 
V,  p.  46,  xiv,  p.  137  (burial  of),  xix,  p.  186,  xxii,  p.  11,  (fourth  Bishop 
of  Philadelphia),  22  (death  of),  112  (in  Philadelphia),  xxiii,  p.  263 
(consecration),  xxvi,  p.  289  (consecration),  xxviii,  p.  212  (schools  in 
Philadelphia),  313  (on  Parochial  Schools),  341-344  (Forty  Hours  Devo- 
tion), xxix,  p.  41    (introduces   Forty  Hours   Devotion  in   U.    S.). 

5.    Wood,  James  F. 

The  first  Archbishop  of  Philadelphia  was  born  in 
that  city  on  April  27,  1813.  His  early  education  was  re- 
ceived there,  and  in  1827,  he  went  to  Cincinnati  with  his 
parents  and  obtained  a  position  as  a  bank  clerk.  He  was 
received  into  the  Catholic  Church  by  Bishop  Purcell  on 
April  17,  1838,  and  the  next  year,  having  decided  to  study 


154  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH  HISTORY 

for  the  priesthood,  he  was  sent  to  Rome  to  pursue  his 
studies  at  the  Propaganda.  He  was  appointed  coadjutor- 
Bishop  of  the  See  of  Philadelphia  and  was  consecrated  by 
Archbishop  Purcell  on  April  26,  1857.  The  temporal  ad- 
ministration of  the  diocese  devolved  on  him  even  during 
the  lifetime  of  Bishop  Neumann  and  upon  the  death  of  the 
latter,  on  January  6,  1860,  he  succeeded  to  the  See.  He 
was  made  Archbishop  on  February  12,  1875,  and  presided 
over  the  First  Provincial  Council  of  Philadelphia  on  May 
23,  1880.     He  died  in  Philadelphia  on  June  20,  1883. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  110;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  p.  158;  Clarke,  op.  cit.,  Vol. 
iii,  p.  533  seq.;  Kirlin,  Catholicity  in  Philadelphia;  CHR,  Vol.  iii,  p.  23; 
Cf.  Index  of  the  ACHS,  Researches,  p.  318. 

6.  Ryan,  John. 

The  second  Archbishop  of  Philadelphia  was  born  in 
County  Tipperary,  Ireland,  on  February  20,  1831.  In  1847 
he  was  adopted  for  the  Archdiocese  of  St.  Louis  and  entered 
St.  Patrick's  College,  Carlow,  to  prepare  for  the  priesthood. 
After  the  completion  of  his  course  in  1852  he  came  to  the 
United  States  and  by  special  dispensation  was  ordained  to 
the  priesthood  in  St.  Louis  on  September  8,  1852.  He 
held  various  important  charges  before  his  appointment  as 
coadjutor  to  Bishop  Kenrick,  who  consecrated  him  titular 
Bishop  of  Tricomia  on  February  14,  1872.  He  was  trans- 
lated to  the  See  (titular)  of  Salamis  as  Archbishop  on  Jan- 
uary 6,  1884,  and  on  June  8,  1884,  was  promoted  to(  the  See 
of  Philadelphia.     He  died  there  on  February  11,  1911. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  97;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  p.  106;  CHR,  Vol.  iii,  p.  23; 
Cf.  Files  of  the  Catholic  Standard  and  Times;  Cf.  Index  of  the  ACHS, 
Researches,  p.  271. 

7.  Prendergast,  Edmond  F. 

The  seventh  Bishop  of  Philadelphia  was  born  in 
Clonmel,  Ireland,  on  May  3,  1843,  and  came  to  the  United 
States  in  1859,  and  entered  the  Seminary  at  Overbrook, 
where  he  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  on  November  17, 
1865.  He  held  various  charges  in  Philadelphia  until  his 
appointment  on  November  27,  1865,  as  titular  Bishop  of 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN   CHURCH   HISTORY  155 

Scillio  and  Auxiliary  to  Archbishop  Ryan.  He  was  conse- 
crated by  Archbishop  Ryan  on  February  24,  1897,  and  suc- 
ceeded to  the  See  on  May  27,  1911.  His  death  occurred  in 
Philadelphia  on  February  26,  1918. 

Reuss,   op.   cit.,   p.   90 ;    CHR,    Vol.   iii,   p.   23 ;    Files   of    the   Catholic 

Standard  and  Times  for  May,  1911;  ACHS,  Researches,  Vol.  xix,  p.  104; 
The  Golden  Jubilee  of  the  Priesthood  of  the  Most  Rev.  Edmond  F.  Pren- 
dergast,  D.D.,  and  the  Dedication  of  the  Cathedral  of  the  Saints  Peter 
and  Paul,  Philadelphia,  a  brochure  published  at   Philadelphia  in   1915. 

Archbishop  Prendergast  directed  the  translation  of  the  Diary  and  Visi- 
tation Record  of  the  Rt.  Rev.  Francis  P.  Kendrick,  Administrator  and 
Bishop  of  Philadelphia   (1830-1851).     Philadelphia,  1916,  privately  printed. 

8.    Dougherty,  Dennis  Cardinal. 

The  first  Cardinal  Archbishop  of  Philadelphia  was 
born  at  Ashland,  Pennsylvania,  on  August  16,  1865.  He 
received  his  education  at  Saint  Mary's  College,  Montreal, 
Canada;  Saint  Charles  Seminary  at  Overbrook,  and  the 
American  College  in  Rome,  receiving  the  degree  of  Doc- 
tor of  Divinity  from  the  last  school  in  1890.  On  May 
31,  1890,  he  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  by  Cardinal 
Parocchi  and,  upon  his  return  to  the  United  States,  he  was 
made  Professor  of  Dogmatic  Theology  at  Overbrook.  In 
1903  he  was  selected  for  the  bishopric  of  Neuva  Segovia 
in  the  Phillipine  Islands  and  was  consecrated  in  Rome  by 
Cardinal  Satolli  on  June  14,  1903.  His  transfer  to  the  See 
of  Jaro  in  the  same  Island  group  became  effective  on  April 
19,  1908,  and  seven  years  later  he  was  again  transferred 
to  the  vacant  See  of  Buffalo,  New  York,  on  December  6, 
1915.  He  was  promoted  to  the  See  of  Philadelphia  on 
April  30,  1918,  and  the  following  year,  on  May  6,  he  was 
invested  with  the  pallium  by  the  Most  Reverend  John  Bon- 
zano.  Apostolic  Delegate.  He  was  preconized  Cardinal  on 
March  10,  1921. 

The  Right  Reverend  Michael  J.  Crane,  D.D.,  is  the 
present  Auxiliary  Bishop  of  Philadelphia,  having  been 
consecrated  titular  Bishop  of  the  See  of  Curium  on  August 
21,  1921,  by  Cardinal  Dougherty.  He  was  born  in  Ashland, 
Pennsylvania,  on  September  8,  1863.  He  was  ordained  to 
the  priesthood  on  June  15,  1889,  by  Archbishop  Ryan  and 
in  the  following  September  he  entered  the  Catholic  Univer- 


156  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH  HISTORY 

sity  at  Washington,  where  he  remained  a  year  doing  post 
graduate  work.  On  September  23,  1914,  he  was  made  a 
Papal  Chamberlain  with  the  rank  of  Monsignor,  and  on 
March  1,  1920,  was  appointed  Vicar-General. 

II.  Diocese  of  Pittsburgh  (1843) 

On  August  8,  1843,  Pope  Gregory  XVI  erected  the  Dio- 
cese of  Pittsburgh  and  the  Right  Reverend  Michael  O'Con- 
nor was  consecrated  as  its  first  Bishop  on  August  15,  1843. 

The  Diocese  of  Pittsburgh  embraced  the  whole  of  west- 
ern Pennsylvania  until  the  Diocese  of  Erie  was  erected  in 
1853.  It  now  comprises  the  Counties  of  Allegheny,  Beaver, 
Lawrence,  Washington,  Greene,  Fayette,  Butler,  Arm- 
strong, Indiana  and  Westmoreland  in  the  State  of  Penn- 
sylvania; an  area  of  7,238  square  miles. 

Baron,  Register  of  Baptisms  and  Burials  in  Fort  Duquesne,  1753- 
1756;  Craig,  History  of  Pittsburgh,  Pittsburgh,  1851—;  The  Catholic 
Pittsburgh,  18844-1911,  files;  St.  Vincent's  in  Pennsylvania,  New  York, 
1873;  O'Connor,  Diocesan  Register,  Pittsburgh,  1843;  Lambing,  History 
of  the  Diocese  of  Pittsburgh.  New  York,  1880;  Beck.  The  Redeviptorists  in 
Pittsburgh,  Pittsburgh,  1889;  Lambing,  Catholic  Historical  Researches, 
Pittsburgh,  1844-86;  Griffin,  American  Catholic  Historical  Researches, 
Philadelphia,  1886-1911;  Idem,  History  of  Bishop  Egan,  Philadelphia, 
1893;  Historv  of  Pittsburgh.  Pittsburgh,  1908;  Cathedral  Record,  Pitts- 
burgh. Pittsburgh,  1895-1911;  Shea,  History  of  the  Catholic  Church  in  the 
United  States,  New  York,  1892;  CHR,  Vol.  iii,  pp.  23-24. 

1.    O'Connor,  Michael. 

The  first  Bishop  of  Pittsburgh  was  born  on  Sep- 
tember 27,  1810,  at  Queenstown,  County  Cork,  Ireland. 
His  early  education  was  received  in  the  schools  of  his  native 
city:  his  ecclesiastical  studies  were  made  in  France  and  in 
Rome.  He  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  in  Rome  on 
June  1,  1833,  and  immediately  after  he  was  appointed  a 
professor  in  the  Propaganda.  He  accepted  Bishop  Ken- 
rick's  offer  to  come  to  the  United  States  in  1839  and  was 
appointed  professor  at  Saint  Charles  Borromeo  Seminary. 
Later  he  was  sent  to  Western  Pennsylvania  as  Vicar- 
General,  with  a  pastorate  at  Saint  Paul's,  in  Pittsburgh. 
He  was  consecrated  in  Rome,  Italy,  on  August  15,  1843, 
by  Cardinal  Fransoni,  Prefect  of  Propaganda.  He  re- 
signed from  the  See  of  Pittsburgh  on  May  23,  1860,  and 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY  157 

entered  the  Jesuit  Order  at  Woodstock,  in  Maryland,  where 
he  died  on  October  18,  1872. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  81;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  p.  336;  Clarke,  op.  cit.,  Vol. 
iii,  p.  560:  Lambing,  op.  cit.,  p.  59  sq. ;  CHR,  V'ol.  iii,  p.  24;  Cf.  Inde.v 
of  the  ACHS  Researches,  p.  228. 

2.     DoMENEc,  Michael. 

The  second  Bishop  of  Pittsburgh  was  born  at  Ruez, 
near  Terragona,  in  Spain,  on  December  27,  1816.  His 
early  education  was  received  in  Madrid  and  at  the  age  of 
fifteen  he  went  to  France  for  further  study.  While  there 
he  entered  the  Lazarist  Congregation  and  came  to  the 
United  States  in  1838,  and  a  year  later  was  ordained  to  the 
priesthood  at  the  Barrens,  St.  Louis,  Missouri.  He  served 
there  as  professor  for  a  while  and  came  to  Philadelphia  in 
1845  to  take  charge  of  the  Diocesan  Seminary  and  also 
to  act  as  pastor  at  Germantown.  He  was  consecrated 
Bishop  of  Pittsburgh  by  Archbishop  Kenrick,  of  Baltimore, 
on  December  9,  1860.  When  the  Diocese  of  Pittsburgh 
was  divided  he  was  made  first  Bishop  of  Allegheny,  a  post 
he  held  until  July  27,  1877,  when  he  resigned  from  this  See 
and  retired  to  Spain,  where  he  died  at  Terragona  on  Janu- 
ary 7,  1878. 

Reuss,  op.  cit..  p.  Zi]  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc.,  pp.  338-339;  Clarke,  op. 
cit.,  Vol.  iii,  pp.  583-591 ;  Lambing,  History  of  the  Catholic  Church  in  the 
Dioceses  of  Pittsburgh  and  Alleghany,  pp.  85-116;  CHR,  Vol.  ii,  p.  24. 

3.    TuiGG,  John. 

Bishop  Tuigg  was  born  in  Ireland  on  February  19, 
1821,  and  after  his  early  education  had  been  completed,  he 
studied  for  the  priesthood  at  All  Hallows  College,  Dublin, 
and  at  Saint  Michael's  Seminary  in  Pittsburgh.  He  was 
ordained  on  May  14,  1850,  by  Bishop  O'Connor,  and  later 
was  assigned  to  the  Cathedral  as  assistant  and  secretary  to 
the  Bishop.  On  January  11th,  he  was  appointed  to  the  See 
of  Pittsburgh,  after  serving  as  Vicar-forane  of  the  eastern 
part  of  the  Diocese,  since  1869.  He  was  consecrated 
on  March  19,  1876,  by  Archbishop  Wood,  of  Philadelphia. 
He  also  acted  as  Administrator  of  Allegheny  after  the 
resignation  of. Bishop  Domenec  and  upon  being  stricken 


158  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH  HISTORY 

with  paralysis  he  solicited  the  appointment  of  a  coadjutor 
who  aided  him  in  the  administration  of  the  Diocese  until 
his  death  on  December  7,  1889. 

Reuss,   op.  cit.,  p.    105;    Shea,  Hierarchy,  p.  339;   Lambing,   op.   cit., 
p.  101  seq.;  CHR,  Vol.  ii,  p.  24. 

4.    Phelan,  Richard. 

The  fourth  Bishop  of  Pittsburgh  was  born  in  County 
Limerick,  Ireland,  on  January  1,  1828.  He  received  his 
early  education  in  Ireland  but  came  to  the  United  States 
to  complete  his  theological  studies  at  St.  Mary's,  Baltimore. 
He  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  in  Pittsburgh  on  May 

4.  1854.  In  May,  1855,  he  was  appointed  coadjutor  to 
Bishop  Tuigg,  and  upon  the  latter's  death  was  consecrated 
Bishop  of  Pittsburgh,  on  August  2,  1885,  by  Archbishop 
Ryan.  He  succeeded  to  the  united  Dioceses  of  Pittsburgh 
and  Allegheny  on  December  7,  1889.  He  died  at  Idlewood, 
Pennsylvania,  on  December  20,  1904. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  89;   Shea,  Hierarchy,  p.  343,  CHR,  Vol.  iii,  p.  24. 

5.  Canevin,  J.  F.  Regis. 

The  fifth  Bishop  of  Pittsburgh  was  born  in  West- 
moreland County,  Pennsylvania,  on  June  5,  1853,  and  was 
educated  at  Saint  Vincent's  College  and  Seminary,  Beatty, 
Pennsylvania.  He  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  in 
Pittsburgh  on  June  4,  1879.  He  was  Rector  of  the  Cathe- 
dral when  selected  to  be  Coadjutor  of  Bishop  Phelan  and 
was  consecrated  titular  Bishop  of  Sabrata  on  February  24, 
1903,  by  Archbishop  Ryan  of  Philadelphia.  He  succeeded 
to  the  See  of  Pittsburgh  on  December  20,  1904,  and  re- 
signed on  November  26,  1920.  He  was  designated  titular 
Archbishop  of  Pelusium  on  January  9,  1921. 

6.  Boyle,  Hugh  C. 

The  present  incumbent  of  the  See  of  Pittsburgh  was 
born  in  Cambria  Borough,  now  part  of  Johnstown,  Penn- 
sylvania, on  October  8,  1873.  His  early  education  was 
received  in  the  parochial  schools  of  that  locality  and  in  his 
fourteenth   year    he    entered    Saint    Vincent's    College    at 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH  HISTORY  159 

Beatty,  Pennsylvania.  He  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood 
by  Bishop  Phelan  on  July  2,  1898,  and  was  acting  Rector  of 
Saint  Mary  Magdalene's  Church  in  Pittsburgh  when  chosen 
to  be  sixth  Bishop  of  this  See.  He  was  consecrated  on 
June  29,  1921,  in  Pittsburgh,  by  Archbishop  Canevin. 

III.  Diocese  of  Erie  (1853 

The  Diocese  of  Erie  was  erected  on  July  29,  1853,  and 
the  Right  Reverend  Josue  M,  Young  was  consecrated  as 
first  Bishop  on  April  23,  1854. 

The  Diocese  comprises  its  original  allotment  of  the  fol- 
lowing Counties  in  northwestern  Pennsylvania:  Erie, 
Crawford,  Mercer,  Venango,  Forest,  Clarion,  Jefferson, 
Clearfield,  Cameron,  Elk,  McKean,  Potter  and  Warren;  an 
area  of  9,936  square  miles. 

Lambing,  History  of  the  Catholic  Church  in  the  Diocese  of  Pittsburgh, 
New  York,  1880;  Bates,  Hist,  of  Cranford  Count\:  Small,  Legislative 
Hand-Book;  Shea,  Hist,  of  Cath.  Ch.  in  U.  S.,  New  York,  1894;  Cf.  Index 
of  the  ACHS  Researches,  p.  107;  CHR,  Vol.  iii,  p.  25. 

1.  O'Connor,  Maurice. 

As  first  Bishop  of  Erie  he  ruled  the  See  for  only 
seven  months  and  then  returned  to  Pittsburgh. 
(Cf.  Pittsburgh.) 

2.  Young,  Josue  M. 

The  second  Bishop  of  Erie,  a  convert  from  Episco- 
palianism,  was  born  at  Shapleigh,  Maine,  on  October  29, 
1808.  He  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  by  Archbishop 
Purcell  on  April  1,  1838.  He  labored  as  a  missionary  in 
Ohio  for  many  years  and  was  selected  to  replace  Bishop 
O'Connor  in  the  See  of  Pittsburgh,  but  declined  the  ap- 
pointment. He  was  consecrated  second  Bishop  of  Erie  by 
Archbishop  Purcell  on  April  23,  1854.  He  died  quite  sud- 
denly at  Erie  on  September  18,  1866. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  110;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  p.  Z32,  CHR,  Vol.  iii,  p.  25; 
ACHS,  Researches,  Vol.  iv,  p.   1881,  and  Vol.  xii,  p.  46. 

3.  Mullen,  Tobias. 

The  third  Bishop  of  Erie  was  born  in  County  Ty- 
rone, Ireland,  on  March  4,  1818.     He  attended  Maynooth, 


160  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY 

and  while  there  met  Bishop  O'Connor,  of  Pittsburgh,  who 
prevailed  on  him  to  come  to  the  United  States  to  labor  in 
his  diocese.  He  accompanied  the  Bishop  on  his  return  to 
this  country  and  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  on  Septem- 
ber 1,  1844,  and  began  missionary  labors  in  western  Penn- 
sylvania. He  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  Erie  on  August  2, 
1868,  by  Bishop  Domenec.  In  May,  1897,  he  was  stricken 
with  paralysis  and  died  on  April  22,  1900. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  pp.   77-78;   Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc.,  p.   233;    Lambing. 

Foundation  Stones  of  a  Great  Diocese,  p.  221,  Williamsburg,  1914;  CHK, 
Vol.  iii,  p.  25. 

4.  FiTZMAURicE,  John  E. 

The  fourth  Bishop  of  Erie  was  born  at  Newtown- 
Sanders,  County  Kerry,  Ireland,  on  January  9,  1840,  and 
was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  in  Philadelphia  on  Decem- 
ber 21,  1862.  He  was  appointed  Rector  of  the  Diocesan 
Seminary  and  on  February  24,  1898,  was  consecrated  titu- 
lar Bishop  of  Amisus  and  Coadjutor  cum  jure  successionis 
of  the  Diocese  of  Erie  by  Archbishop  Ryan  of  Philadelphia. 
He  became  Bishop  of  Erie  on  September  18,  1899,  and  died 
in  that  city  on  June  11,  1920. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  pp.  42,  43;  CHR,  Vol.  iii,  p.  25;  Cf.  NCWC,  News 
Bulletins  for  June,  1921. 

5.  Gannon,  John  Mark. 

The  present  Bishop  of  Erie  was  born  in  that  city  on 
June  12,  1877.  He  received  his  collegiate  training  at  Saint 
Bonaventure's,  Allegheny,  and  in  1899  attended  the  Catho- 
lic University  of  America  at  Washington,  D.  C.  He  was 
ordained  to  the  priesthood  in  Baltimore  on  December  21, 
1901,  after  which  he  spent  some  time  in  further  study  at 
the  Appolinaris  in  Rome,  Italy,  from  which  he  received  a 
Doctorate  of  Divinity  in  1903.  He  held  several  important 
charges  in  the  Diocese  before  his  consecration  as  Auxiliary 
Bishop  of  Erie  on  February  6,  1918,  by  Bishop  Hoban,  of 
Scranton.  He  acted  as  Administrator  of  the  See  from  the 
death  of  Bishop  Fitzmaurice  until  his  installation  as  the 
fifth  Bishop  of  the  Diocese  on  December  16,  1920. 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY  161 

IV.  The  Diocese  of  Hanisbuig  (1868) 
The  Diocese  of  Harrisburg  was  erected  by  Pius  IX  on 
March  3,  1868,  and  the  Right  Reverend  Jeremiah  F.  Shana- 
han  was  consecrated  as  its  first  Bishop  on  July  12,  1868. 

Originally,  the  Diocese  of  Harrisburg  comprised  fifteen 
counties  in  the  southern  part  of  Pennsylvania,  but  two  of 
these  counties  were  abscinded  upon  the  erection  of  the  Dio- 
cese of  Altoona.  At  present  it  comprises  the  Counties  of 
Dauphin,  Lebanon,  Lancaster,  York,  Adams,  Franklin, 
Cumberland,  Perry,  Juniata,  Mifflin,  Snyder,  Northumber- 
land, Union,  Montour  and  Columbia  in  the  state  of  Penn- 
sylvania ;  an  area  of  8,000  square  miles. 

Hassett,  An  Historical  Sketch  of  the  Diocese  of  Harrisburg,  1S68-1918. 
(A  brochure  printed  privately);  CHR,  Vol.  iii,  p.  25;  Catholic  Directory 
for  1922;  Cf.  Files  of  the  Catholic  Standard  and  Times,  Philadelphia. 

1.  Shanahan,  Jeremiah  F. 

The  first  Bishop  of  Harrisburg  was  born  at  Silver 
Lake,  Susquehanna  County,  Pennsylvania,  in  July  1834. 
His  educational  training  was  received  at  Saint  Joseph's 
College,  near  Binghampton,  New  York,  and  at  the  Semi- 
nary of  Saint  Charles  Borromeo  in  Phiadelphia.  He  was 
ordained  to  the  priesthood  on  July  3,  1859,  and  a  few 
months  later  he  received  the  important  appointment  of 
Rector  of  the  new  Seminary  at  Glenriddle,  Pennsylvania. 
He  was  nominated  first  Bishop  of  Harrisburg  on  March  3, 
1868,  and  on  July  12,  1868,  was  consecrated  in  Philadel- 
phia by  Archbishop  Wood.  He  died  in  Harrisburg  on  Sep- 
tember 24,  1886. 

Reuss,  op.  cit..  p.  100;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  p.  25;  Clarke,  op.  cit., 
Vol.  iii,  p.  548,  CHR.  Vol.  iii,  p.  25;  Hassett,  An  Historical  Sketch  of 
the  Diocese  of  Harrisburg,  1868-1918,  p.  2  seq. 

2.  McGovern,  Thomas. 

Bishop  McGovern  was  born  in  County  Cavan,  Ire- 
land, in  1832.  In  1855  he  entered  Mount  Saint  Mary's 
College,  Emmitsburg,  where  he  received  the  degree  of 
Bachelor  of  Arts.  He  then  enrolled  at  Mount  Saint  Mary's 
Theological  Seminary,  but  completed  his  studies  for  the 
priesthood  at  Saint  Charles  Borromeo,  Overbrook,  where 


162  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH  HISTORY 

he  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  on  December  27,  1861. 
He  was  pastor  in  Danville  when  appointed  second  Bishop 
of  Harrisburg.  He  was  consecrated  by  Bishop  O'Hara,  of 
Scranton,  on  March  11,  1888.  He  died  at  Harrisburg  on 
July  25,  1898. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  pp.  71-72;  Hassett,  An  Historical  Sketch  of  the  Diocese 
of  Harrisburg,  1868-1918,  pp.  15-18;  CHR,  Vol.  iii,  p.  25. 

3.  Shanahan,  John  W. 

The  third  bishop  of  this  diocese  was  born  at  Silver 
Lake,  Pennsylvania,  on  January  3,  1846.  He  was  ordained 
to  the  priesthood  at  Overbrook  Seminary  in  1869.  He  was 
pastor  of  a  church  in  Philadelphia  when  appointed  Bishop 
of  Harrisburg  and  was  consecrated  by  Archbishop  Ryan 
on  May  1,  1899.  He  died  in  Harrisburg  on  January  19, 
1916. 

Hassett,  op.  cit.,  p.  21  seq. ;  CHR,  Vol.  iii,  p.  25. 

4.  McDevitt,  Philip  R. 

The  present  Bishop  of  Harrisburg  was  born  in  Phil- 
adelphia, Pennsylvania,  on  July  12,  1858.  After  his  grad- 
uation from  La  Salle  College  in  Philadelphia,  he  entered 
Saint  Charles  Borromeo  Seminary  at  Overbrook,  and  was 
ordained  to  the  priesthood  at  Philadelphia  on  July  14,  1885. 
He  was  Superintendent  of  parish  schools  in  the  Archdio- 
cese of  Philadelphia  when  appointed  Bishop  of  Harrisburg 
on  July  10,  1916.  He  was  consecrated  by  Archbishop 
Prendergast,  of  Philadelphia,  on  December  21,  1916. 

V.  Diocese  of  Scranton  (1868) 
On  March  3,  1868,  the  Diocese  of  Scranton  was  erected 

and  the  Right  Reverend  William  O'Hara  was  consecrated 

as  its  first  Bishop  on  July  12,  1868. 

The  Diocese  comprises  its  original  territory  of  eleven 

counties  in  northeastern  Pennsylvania;  an  area  of  6,710 

square  miles. 

Official  Catholic  Directorv;  Shea,  Life  and  Times  of  the  Most  Rev. 
John  Carroll.  New  York,  1888;  Bradsby,  History  of  Luzerne  County, 
Chicago,  1893;  Kirlin.  CathoUcifx  in  Philadelphia,  Philadelphia.  1909;  La 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN   CHURCH   HISTORY  163 

RocHEFoucAULD-LiANCOURT,  Voyage  dans  les  Efats-Unis  d'Amerlque,  Paris, 
1799-1800;  Murray,  The  Story  of  Some  French  Refugees  and  their 
"Azilum."  Athens,  1903;  CHR,  Vol.  iii,  p.  26.  We  have  been  informed  that 
a  History  of  the  Diocese  will  be  published  in  the  near  future. 

1.  O'Hara,  William. 

The  first  Bishop  of  Scranton  was  born  in  Dungib- 
ben,  County  Kerry,  Ireland,  on  April  14,  1816.  He  came  to 
the  United  States  with  his  parents  in  1820,  and  resided  in 
Philadelphia.  He  studied  philosophy  and  theology  at  the 
Urban  College  in  Rome  where  he  was  ordained  to  the 
priesthood  on  December  21,  1842.  After  his  ordination  he 
served  as  pastor  in  Philadelphia  for  some  years  and  was 
Vicar-General  under  Bishop  Wood  in  1860.  When  the  Dio- 
cese of  Scranton  was  erected,  he  was  chosen  as  its  first 
Bishop  and  was  consecrated  in  Philadelphia  by  Archbishop 
Wood  on  July  12,  1868.  He  died  in  Scranton  on  February 
3,  1899. 

Reuss,  op.  cif..  p.  83;  Shea,  Hierarchv,  p.  369,  CHR,  Vol.  iii,  p.  26  seq. ; 
ACHS,  Researches,  Vol.  x,  p.  191,  and  Vol.  xxii,  p.  2,2,7. 

2.  HoBAN,  Michael  J. 

The  present  Bishop  of  Scranton  was  born  at  Water- 
loo, New  Jersey,  on  June  6,,  1853.  His  early  education  was 
received  at  Hawley,  Pennsylvania,  where  his  parents 
moved  after  his  birth.  After  his  collegiate  course  at  Holy 
Cross  College,  Worcester  and  Saint  John's  College,  Ford- 
ham,  he  spent  a  year  at  Saint  Charles  Seminary,  Overbrook, 
and  then  went  to  the  American  College  at  Rome.  He  was 
ordained  to  the  priesthood  in  Rome  on  May  22,  1880.  His 
appointment  as  coadjutor-Bishop  of  Scranton  was  an- 
nounced on  February  1,  1896,  and  he  was  consecrated  titu- 
lar Bishop  of  Atalis  by  Cardinal  Satolli  on  March  22,  1896. 
He  succeeded  to  the  See,  on  February  3,  1899,  as  second 
Bishop  of  Scranton. 

VI.  The  Diocese  of  Altoona  (1901) 

The  Diocese  of  Altoona  was  erected  by  Pope  Leo  XIII 
on  May  30,  1901,  and  the  Right  Reverned  Eugene  Garvey, 
D.  D.,  was  consecrated  as  its  first  Bishop  on  September  8, 
1901. 


164  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY 

The  Diocese  of  Altoona  comprises  the  counties  of  Bed- 
ford, Blair,  Cambria,  Center,  Clinton,  Fulton,  Huntington 
and  Somerset  in  the  State  of  Pennsylvania;  an  area  of 
6,710  square  miles. 

Sheedy,  The  Quarterly,  Altoona,  October,  1901,  vii,  263;  Idem,  The 
Observer,  Pittsburgh,  February  25,  1904;  Lambing,  History  of  the  Diocese 
of  Pittsburgh,  New  York,   1880;   CHR,  Vol.   iii,  p.  26. 

1.  Garvey,  Eugene  A. 

The  first  Bishop  of  Altoona  was  born  in  Carbon- 
dale,  Pennsylvania,  on  October  6,  1845.  His  educational 
training  was  received  at  Saint  Charles  College,  Ellicott 
City,  Maryland,  and  at  Saint  Charles  Borromeo  Seminary 
in  Philadelphia.  He  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  on 
September  22,  1869,  after  which  he  labored  as  pastor  in 
the  Diocese  of  Philadelphia  and  on  May  31,  1901,  he  was 
appointed  first  Bishop  of  Altoona.  He  was  consecrated  by 
Archbishop  Prendergast  on  September  8,  1901.  He  died  in 
Altoona  on  October  22,  1920. 

CHR,  Vol.  iii,  p.  26. 

2.  McCoRT,  John  J. 

The  present  Bishop  of  Altoona  was  born  in  Phila- 
delphia on  February  16,  1860,  and  received  his  Seminary 
training  at  Saint  Charles  Seminary,  Overbrook,  Pennsyl- 
vania. He  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  on  October  14, 
1883,  and  after  his  ordination  was  stationed  at  Saint 
Charles  Seminary  as  professor.  Later  he  was  made  rector 
of  a  church  in  Philadelphia  and  on  July  26,  1910,  was  ap- 
pointed Vicar-General  of  the  Archdiocese.  On  June  28, 
1912,  he  was  appointed  titular  Bishop  of  Azotus  and  Auxil- 
iary of  Philadelphia  and  was  consecrated  by  Archbishop 
Prendergast  on  September  17,  1912.  He  was  named  Coad- 
jutor to  Bishop  Garvey  of  Altoona  with  the  right  of  suc- 
cession on  January  27,  1920,  and  he  became  Bishop  of  the 
See  on  October  22,  1920. 


CHAPTER   X. 

THE    PROVINCE   OF    MIILWAUKEE    (1875) 

The  Province  of  Milwaukee  was  erected  by  Pius  IX  on 
July  12,  1875,  and  the  Right  Reverend  John  M.  Henni, 
D.  D.,  was  appointed  as  first  Archbishop. 

The  Province  includes  its  original  limits  of  the  State  of 
Wisconsin  and  the  Upper  Peninsula  of  Michigan.  When 
erected,  the  suffragan  sees  were  the  Dioceses  of  Sault 
Sainte  Marie-Marquette  (1857),  Green  Bay  (1868)  and  La 
Crosse  (1868).  These  Dioceses,  with  the  See  of  Superior, 
erected  in  1905,  are  the  present  suffragan  sees. 

The  Metropolitan  Catholic  Almanac  and  Laity's  Directory,  Baltimore; 
WiLTzius,  Catholic  Directory.  Milwaukee;  Sullivan,  The  Catholic  Church 
in  Wisconsin,  Milwaukee,  1895;  Memoirs  of  Mihvaukee  County,  Madison, 
1909 ;  Marty,  Johann  Martin  Henni,  erstcr  Bischof  und  Erzbischof  von 
Milwaukee,  New  York,  1888;  Rainer,  A  Noble  Priest,  Joseph  Sahmann, 
Founder  of  the  Salesianum,  tr.  from  the  German  by  Bf.rg,  Milwaukee, 
1903;  Abbelen,  Die  Ehrzvuerdige  Mutter  Caroline  Fries,  St.  Louis,  1892; 
Shea,  History  of  the  Catholic  Church,  etc.,  New  York,  1898;  Haug, 
Geschichte  dcr  Katolischcn  Kirche  in  Wisconsin,  Mihvaukee,  1899;  CHR, 
Vol.  ii,  pp.  26,  27. 

I.  Diocese  of  Mihvaukee  (184.3) 

In  1843  the  Fathers  of  the  Fifth  Provincial  Council  of 
Baltimore  petitioned  the  Holy  See  to  erect  the  Diocese  of 
Milwaukee,  and  on  November  24,  1843,  Pope  Gregory  XVI 
granted  the  request.  The  Right  Reverend  John  M.  Henni, 
D.  D.,  was  consecrated  as  first  Bishop  of  the  diocese  on 
March  19,  1844. 

When  erected  the  Diocese  had  as  territorial  limits  Wis- 
consin Territory  (the  present  State  of  Wisconsin  and  that 
part  of  the  present  State  of  Minnesota  which  lies  east  of 
the  Mississippi  River).  At  present  the  Diocese  comprises 
the  Counties  of  Columbia,  Dane,  Dodge,  Fond  du  Lac, 
Green,  Green  Lake,  Jefferson,  Kenosha,  Marquette, 
Ozaukee,  Racine,  Rock,  Sheboygan,  Walworth,  Washing- 
ton, Waukesha,  in  the  State  of  Wisconsin;  an  area  of  9,321 
square  miles. 

165 


166  studies  in  american  church  history 

1.  Henni,  John  M. 

The  first  Archbishop  of  Milwaukee  was  born  at 
Misanenga,  Switzerland,  on  June  15,  1805,  and  studied 
philosophy  and  theology  in  Rome.  He  pledged  his  services 
to  the  Very  Reverend  Frederic  Rese,  then  Vicar-General  of 
the  Diocese  of  Cincinnati,  to  labor  in  the  missionary  fields, 
and  together  with  his  fellow-student  Kundig  arrived  in 
New  York  in  1828.  Bishop  Fenwick  ordained  him  to  the 
priesthood  in  Cincinnati  on  February  2,  1829,  and  he 
labored  as  a  missionary  in  the  State  of  Ohio,  until  ap- 
pointed first  Bishop  of  Milwaukee  on  November  28,  1843. 
He  was  consecrated  by  Archbishop  Purcell  on  March  19, 
1844.  On  June  3,  1875,  he  was  promoted  to  the  arch- 
iepiscopate  and  he  died  in  Milwaukee  on  September  7,  1881. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  53;  CHR,  Vol.  iii,  p.  27;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc.,  pp. 
111-113;  Clarke,  op.  cit.,  Vol.  iii,  pp.  324-338;  Haug,  op.  cit.,  passim. 

2.  Heiss,  Michael. 

The  second  Archbishop  of  Milwaukee  was  born  in 
Pfahldorf,  Bavaria,  on  April  28,  1818.  He  entered  the 
Latin  School  at  the  age  of  nine,  and  completed  his  theology 
at  the  University  of  Munich.  He  was  ordained  to  the 
priesthood  on  October  18,  1840,  after  which  he  spent  two 
years  in  his  home  Diocese  of  Eichstatt  and  then  offered  his 
services  to  the  American  Mission.  He  had  charge  of  a 
church  at  Covington  until  1844,  when  he  accompanied 
Archbishop  Henni  to  Milwaukee  as  secretary.  After  fill- 
ing the  office  of  secretary  for  a  number  of  years  he  was 
given  the  pastorate  of  Saint  Mary's  Church  in  Milwaukee, 
and  later  became  the  first  rector  of  Saint  Francis  Seminary. 
He  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  La  Crosse  on  September  6, 
1868,  by  Archbishop  Henni  and  was  transferred  to  the 
Archiepiscopal  See  of  Milwaukee  as  Coadjutor  to  Arch- 
bishop Henni  and  titular  Archbishop  of  Adrianople  on 
March  14,  1880.  He  succeeded  to  the  See  as  Second  Arch- 
bishop on  September  7,  1881.  He  died  at  La  Crosse  on 
March  26.  1890. 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH  HISTORY  167 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  52;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc.,  pp.  114-117;  CHR,  Vol.  iii, 
pp.  27-29 ;  Haug,  op.  cit.  passim.  Among  his  published  works  are :  The 
Four  Gospels  Examined  and  Vindicated,  Milwaukee,  1863,  and  De  Matri- 
monio,  Munich,  1861, 

3.  Katzer,  Frederick  X. 

Archbishop  Katzer  was  born  at  Ebensee,  Upper 
Austria,  on  February  7,  1844,  and  was  ordained  to  the 
priesthood  on  December  21,  1866,  after  completing  his  the- 
ology at  the  Salesianum  in  Milwaukee.  He  was  appointed 
professor  at  the  Seminary  after  his  ordination  and  in  1875 
he  went  to  Green  Bay  where  he  acted  as  secretary,  and 
later  as  Vicar-General  to  Bishop  Krautbauer.  In  1885  he 
was  appointed  Administrator  of  the  Diocese.  On  May  31, 
1886,  he  was  chosen  Bishop  of  that  See  and  was  conse- 
crated by  Archbishop  Heiss  on  September  21,  1886.  He 
was  promoted  to  the  See  of  Milwaukee  on  January  30, 
1891,  and  died  at  Fond  du  Lac,  Wisconsin,  on  August  4, 
1903. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  59;  CHR,  Vol.  iii,  pp.  27-28;  CUB,  Vol.  ix,  p.  574; 
AER,  Vol.  vi,  pp.  241  et  seq.  (On  Forbidden  Societies)  ;  ACHS  Re- 
searches, Vol.  xii,  p.  38,  Vol.  xx,  p.  128 ;  Cf.  Steckel,  The  Catholic  Church 
in  Wisconsin  in  the  ACHS  Records,  Vol.  vii,  pp.  225-233;  Haug,  op.  cit., 
passim. 

4.  Messmer,  Sebastian  G. 

Archbishop  Messmer  was  born  at  Goldach,  Switzer- 
land, on  August  29,  1847.  He  completed  his  theology  at 
Innsbruck  and  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  on  July  23, 
1871.  He  came  to  the  United  States  shortly  after  and 
joined  the  Diocese  of  Newark.  For  many  years  he  was 
Professor  at  Seton  Hall  Seminary  and  in  1889  he  was  called 
to  the  chair  of  Canon  Law,  at  the  Catholic  University  of 
America,  Washington,  D.  C.  He  held  this  position  until 
his  appointment  to  the  See  of  Green  Bay  on  December  14, 
1891.  His  consecration  took  place  in  Newark  on  March 
27,  1892,  with  the  Right  Reverend  Bishop  Zardetti  as  con- 
secrating prelate.  He  was  transferred  to  the  See  of  Mil- 
waukee on  November  28,  1903. 

Bishop  Kozlowski  was  born  in  Michigan  and  received 
his  educational  training  at  Saint  Francis  Seminary,  Mil- 


168  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY 

waukee.  After  his  ordination  to  the  priesthood  on  June 
29,  1887,  he  labored  in  the  Diocese  of  Grand  Rapids  before 
his  appointment  as  Auxiliary  Bishop  of  Milwaukee.  He 
was  consecrated  by  Archbishop  Messmer  in  the  Milwaukee 
Cathedral  on  January  14,  1914.  He  died  in  that  city  on 
August  6,  1915. 

n.  Diocese  of  Sault  Ste.  Marie-Marquette  (1857) 

The  Vicariate  of  Upper  Michigan  was  erected  into  the 
Diocese  of  Sault  Sainte  Marie  on  January  9,  1857,  and  the 
Right  Reverend  Frederic  Baraga,  D.D.,  was  appointed  as 
its  first  Bishop. 

The  Diocese  comprises  its  original  territorial  limits, — 
the  Upper  Peninsula  of  the  State  of  Michigan;  an  area  of 
16,281  square  miles. 

Rezek,  History  of  the  Diocese  of  Sault  Ste.  Marie  and  Marquette, 
Houghton,  Mich.,  1906;  Thwaites,  The  Jesuit  Relations.  Cleveland,  1901: 
Verwyst,  Life  of  Bishop  Baraga,  Milwaukee,  1900;  Kelton,  Annals  of 
Fort  Mackinac,  Detroit,  1890;  Jacker,  in  the  American  Catholic  Quarterly 
Review,  I,  1876,  History  of  the  Upper  Peninsula  of  Michigan,  Chicago, 
1883 ;  Acta  et  Decreta,  Collectio  Lacensis,  III ;  Berichte  dcr  Lcopoldinen 
Stiftung  in  Kaiserthume  Oestcrreich,  Vienna,  1832-65;  Diocesan  Archives, 
Marquette,  Mich.;  Catholic  Directory  for  1922;  CHR,  Vol.  iii,  pp.  27-28. 

1.    Baraga,  Frederic. 

The  first  Bishop  of  Upper  Michigan  was  born  in  the 
Austrian  Dukedom  of  Carniola,  on  June  29,  1797,  and  in 
1816  he  entered  the  University  of  Vienna  to  study  law. 
Some  time  after  he  went  to  the  Seminary  at  Laibach  where 
he  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  on  September  21,  1823. 
For  seven  years  after  his  ordination  he  labored  in  his 
native  land  and  on  October  29,  1830,  he  came  to  the  United 
States,  arriving  in  Cincinnati  on  January  18,  1831.  The 
following  Spring  he  was  sent  to  Arbre  Croche  where  he 
began  his  missionary  labors  among  the  Indians.  For  ten 
years  he  labored  among  the  natives  of  this  region  and  for 
a  long  time,  he  was  the  only  priest  in  that  part  of  the 
State.  He  was  appointed  Vicar-Apostolic  of  Upper  Michi- 
gan on  July  29,  1853,  and  was  consecrated  titular  Bishop 
of  Amyzonia  at  the  Cathedral  in  Cincinnati  by  Archbishop 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY  169 

Purcell  on  November  1,  1853.  He  became  first  Bishop  of 
Sault  Sainte  Marie  on  January  9,  1857.  He  died  in  Mar- 
quette on  January  19,  1868. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  10;  Clarke,  op.  cit.,  Vol.  ii,  pp.  468-505;  Shea,  His- 
tory of  the  Catholic  Missions  Among  the  Indian  Tribes  of  the  United  Slates 
(1529-1854),  pp.  388-401.  New  York,  1855;  list  of  his  writings  in  Cl.vrke, 
op.  cit..  Vol.  ii,  pp.  487-488,  and  CE.,  Vol.  ii,  p.  283;  Jacker,  Life  and 
Services  of  the  Rt.  Rev.  Frederick  Baraga,  in  the  Catholic  Telegraph  for* 
Feb.  19  and  26,  1868;  Zaplotnik,  A  Lecture  delivered  by  Bishop  Baraga, 
in  Acta  et  Dicta,  Vol.  v,  (1917),  pp.  99-110;  Elliott,  Baraga  Among  the 
Indians,  in  the  ACQR,  Vol.  xxi  (1896),  p.  106;  Memoirs  of  Father  Maszu- 
chelli,  O.  P..  pp.  64-69,  Chicago,  1915;  Rezek,  History  of  the  Diocese  of 
Sault  Ste.  Marie  and  Marquette.  Houghton,  Mich.,  1906;  Verwyst,  Life 
and  Labors  of  the  Rt.  Rev.  Frederick  Baraga.  Milwaukee,  1900 ;  biographi- 
cal sketch  in  CE,  Vol.  ii,  pp.  282-283;  ACHS,  Researches,  Vol.  xv,  p.  2; 
Vol.  xiii,  p.  180,  Vol.  xx,  p.  69;  Berichte  dcr  Leopoldinen-Sfiftiing,  passim 
for  the  years  of  his  episcopate  (1853-1868) — for  which  see  CHR,  Vol.  i, 
pp.  51-62,  175-190,  where  an  analysis  is  given  of  his  letters  to  the  Leopol- 
dine  Society;  articles  in  the  Baltimore  Metropolitan  (the  first  Catholic 
magazine)  for  1830-34;  in  1906,  his  life  appeared  in  Slovenian — the  sale  of 
which  has  already  reached  100,000  copies;  other  references  in  CHR,  Vol.  i, 
pp.  51,  54-55,  182,  Vol.  iii,  p.  28;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc.,  p.  288;  Shea, 
History  of  the  Catholic  Church  in  the  United  States,  Vol.  iii,  pp.  614, 
634 ;  ibid.,  Vol.  iv,  pp.  576,  589-593 ;  Silas  Farmer,  The  History  of  Detroit 
and  Michigan,  Detroit,  1884;  The  Bi-centenary  of  the  Founding  of  Detroit, 
issued  by  the  Common  Council  of  the  City  of  Detroit.  Detroit,  1902 ;  Land- 
marks of  Detroit  and  History  of  the  City,  by  Robert  B.  Ross  and  Geo. 
Catlin,  revised  by  C.  M.  Burton.  Detroit,  1891;  An  Old  Indian  Mission, 
Translation  of  the  Letters  of  Father  Baroux  by  Rt.  Rev.  E.  D.  Kelly,  DD. 
Ann  Arbor  Press,  1913 ;  A  Retrospect,  by  A  Sister  of  The  I.  H.  M.  New 
York.  1916;  Hebermann,  Sulpicians  in  the  U.  S.  New  York,  1917;  Edwin 
O.  Wood,  Historic  Mackinac,  2  Vols.,  New  York,  1918;  ACHS,  Researches 
for  July,  1896.  April,  Oct.,  1897,  articles  by  Richard  R.  Elliott ;  The  Jesuit 
Manuscript,  translated  and  annotated  by  R.  R.  Elliott,  Vol.  iv.  No.  15,  in 
the  U.  S.  Catholic  Magazine;  Chas.  Lanman,  The  Red  Book  of  Michigan. 
Detroit,  1871;  R.  R.  Elliott's  contributions  to  the  Michigan  Catholic;  The 
Church  Farm,  by  R.  R.  Elliott,  in  the  Detroit  Sunday  News,  Aug.  23  and 
30,  1891;  The  C.  M.  Burton  Historical  Collections;  Michigan  Pioneer  and 
Historical  Collections ;  The  Diocese  of  Detroit,  by  Rev.  F.  A.  O'Brien.  Vol. 
ix,  1886;  Italians  in  Detroit,  by  Rev.  John  Vismara.  DD..  in  the  Michigan 
Pioneer  and  Historical  Collections,  1918 ;  Rt.  Rev.  Edmond  Joos.  V.  C,  by 
Rev.  F.  A.  O'Brien,  ibid..  Vol.  xxx ;  The  Roman  Catholics  in  Detroit,  by 
a  Layman,  ibid..  Vol.  i ;  Engelhardt,  Baraga,  in  the  Indian  Sentinel.  Jan., 
1919.  Among  his  important  works  are:  a  Chippewa  Dictionary  (Cincinnati, 
1853)  -.Theoretical  and  Practical  Grammar  of  the  Chippewa  Language, 
Detroit,  1850;  History,  Character  and  Habits  of  the  North  American 
Indians,   (Laibach   and   Paris,    1837). 

2.    Mrak,  Ignatius. 

The  second  Bishop  of  this  See  was  born  in  Poland, 
Diocese  of  Laibach,  Austria,  on  October  16,  1818,  where  he 
received  his  ecclesiastical  training  in  the  Diocesan  Semi- 


170  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH  HISTORY 

nary.  He  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  on  August  13, 
1837,  and  after  spending  a  few  years  in  parochial  work  in 
his  own  country,  he  came  to  the  United  States  in  1845  and 
proceeded  to  the  Diocese  of  Detroit.  As  a  missionary 
among  the  Indians  he  labored  at  Harbor  Springs,  La  Croix, 
and  Eagle  Town.  On  November  20,  1859,  he  was  made 
Vicar-General  of  the  Diocese  of  Sault  Sainte  Marie  and 
was  consecrated  as  the  successor  of  Bishop  Baraga  in  Cin- 
cinnati by  Archbishop  Purcell  on  February  7,  1869. 
Owing  to  ill  health  he  resigned  the  See  in  1878,  but  re- 
mained in  the  city  of  Marquette  until  1884,  when  he  moved 
to  Eagle  Town.     He  died  there  on  January  2,  1901. 

Reuss,  op.  cit..  p.  77;   Shea.  Hierarchy,  etc.,  p.  291;   CHR,   Vol.   iv, 
p.  543   (diocesan  bibliography)  :  Rezek,  op.  cit..  Vol.  i,  p.  216  seq. 

3.  Vertin,  John. 

Bishop  Vertin  was  born  in  Doblin  Parice,  Province 
of  Carniola,  Austria,  on  July  17,  1844.  He  made  his  pre- 
paratory and  collegiate  course  in  his  native  country  and 
came  to  Houghton,  Michigan,  at  the  age  of  eighteen. 
Bishop  Baraga  sent  him  to  the  Salesianum  in  Milwaukee  in 
1864.  After  completing  his  theology  he  was  ordained  to 
the  priesthood  in  Marquette  on  August  31,  1866.  He  was 
entrusted  with  the  mission  at  Houghton  and  later  at  Ne- 
gaunee,  v/here  he  labored  successfully  until  his  appoint- 
ment to  the  See  of  Sault  Ste.  Marie-Marquette,  on  May  15, 
1875.  He  was  consecrated  by  Bishop  Heiss  on  September 
14,  1879,  in  Negaunee,  Michigan.  He  died  in  Marquette  on 
February  26,  1899. 

Reuss.  op.  cit.,  pp.  106-107;  Shea.  Hierarchy,  p.  292;  Rezek,  op.  cit., 
Vol.  i,  p.  260,  seq. ;  CHR,  Vol.  iii,  p.  28. 

4.  Eis  Frederick. 

The  present  Bishop  of  Marquette  was  born  at  Ar- 
bach,  Diocese  of  Treves,  Germany,  on  January  20,  1843, 
and  emigrated  to  the  United  States  in  1855.  His  studies 
for  the  priesthood  were  made  at  Saint  Francis  Seminary, 
Milwaukee,  and  at  Joliet,  Canada.    He  was  ordained  to  the 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY  171 

priesthood  on  October  30,  1870,  and  filled  many  important 
pastorates  until  he  was  named  Administrator  of  the  Diocese 
after  the  death  of  Bishop  Mrak.  He  was  appointed  to  the 
vacant  See  of  Marquette  by  Leo  XIII  on  June  7,  1899,  and 
was  consecrated  by  Archbishop  Katzer  on  August  24,  1899. 

III.  Diocese  of  Green  Bay  (1868) 
The  Diocese  of  Green  Bay  was  erected  on  March  3, 
1868,  and  the  Right  Reverend  Joseph  Melcher  was  conse- 
crated as  its  first  Bishop  on  July  12,  1868. 

The  Diocese  comprises  its  original  limits  of  the  Counties 
of  Brown,  Calumet,  Door,  Florence,  Forest,  Kewaunee, 
Langlade,  Waushara,  Winnebago,  Manitowoc,  Marinette, 
Oconto,  Outagamie,  Portage,  Shawano,  Waupaca,  in  the 
State  of  Winsconsin;  an  area  of  11,583  square  miles. 

Catholic  Directorv  (Milwaukee,  1909)  ;  Catholic  Home  Almanac  (New 
York,  1892);  Catholic  Citizen  (Milwaukee),  files;  Cf.  Bibliography  under 
the  Province  of  Milwaukee  for  further  references ;  CHR,  Vol.  iii,  p.  28. 

1.  Melcher,  Joseph. 

Bishop  Melcher  was  born  in  Vienna,  Austria,  on 
March  19,  1806,  and  attended  the  schools  of  his  native  city. 
He  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  at  Modena  on  March  27, 
1830,  and  upon  his  return  to  Austria  he  acted  as  Chaplain 
to  the  Court.  In  response  to  the  plea  of  Bishop  Rosati  for 
missionaries,  he  set  out  for  the  United  States  in  1843.  He 
labored  in  Little  Rock  and  in  Saint  Louis  and  for  a  number 
of  years  was  Vicar-General  of  the  Diocese  of  St.  Louis.  He 
was  appointed  Bishop  of  Green  Bay,  and  was  consecrated 
in  St.  Louis  by  Archbishop  Kenrick  on  July  12,  1868.  He 
died  at  Green  Bay  on  December  20,  1873. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  74;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc.,  p.  248;  Clarke,  op.  cit., 
Vol.  iii,  pp.  339-345.  Haug,  op.  cit.  passim. 

2.  Krautbauer,  Francis  X. 

The  second  Bishop  of  Green  Bay  was  born  in  Bruck, 
Bavaria,  on  January  12,  1824.  He  received  his  education 
in  his  native  land  and  came  to  the  United  States  after  his 
ordination  to  the  priesthood  on  July  16,  1850.     He  began 


172  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH  HISTORY 

his  priestly  career  in  the  Diocese  of  Buffalo,  and  later  pro- 
ceeded to  Milwaukee,  where  he  remained  for  ten  years, 
until  his  selection  as  successor  to  Bishop  Melcher,  in  Feb- 
ruary, 1875.  Archbishop  Henni  consecrated  him  in  Mil- 
waukee on  June  25,  1875.  He  died  at  Green  Bay  on 
December  17,  1885. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  62;  CHR,  Vol.  iii,  p.  28;  ACHS,  Researches,  Vol.  iv, 
pp.  152,  155;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc.,  pp.  249-250;  Clarke,  op.  cit..  Vol.  iii, 
pp.  346-356. 

3.    Katzer,  Frederick  X. 

The  third  Bishop  of  Green  Bay  was  consecrated  on 
September  21,  1886,  and  was  promoted  to  the  See  of  Mil- 
waukee on  January  30,  1891. 
(Cf.  Milwaukee.) 

4.     The  present  Archbishop  of  Milwaukee  served  as 
fourth  Bishop  of  Green  Bay  until  his  translation  to  his 
present  position  on  November  28,  1903. 
(Cf.  Milwaukee.) 

5.  Fox,  Joseph  J. 

The  fifth  Bishop  of  Green  Bay  was  born  in  that  city 
on  August  2,  1855.  His  theological  studies  were  made  at 
Louvain  and  he  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  on  June  7, 
1870.  He  served  as  secretary  to  Bishop  Krautbauer; 
Vicar-General  of  the  Diocese  of  Green  Bay,  and  pastor  of 
Mariette  before  his  appointment  as  Bishop  of  this  See  on 
May  27,  1904.  His  consecration  took  place  on  July  25, 
1904,  with  Archbishop  Messmer  as  the  consecrating  pre- 
late. He  resigned  the  See  on  December  4,  1914,  and  was 
made  titular  Bishop  of  lonopolis.  He  died  a  few  months 
afterward,  on  March  14,  1915. 

CHR,  Vol.  iii,  p.  29 ;  Catholic  Directory  for  1922. 

6.  Rhode,  Paul  L. 

The  present  Bishop  of  Green  Bay  was  born  in  Wego- 
ramo  (Neustadt),  Prussian  Poland,  on  September  18,  1871. 
He  made  his  studies  at  the  colleges  of  Saint  Mary's  and 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY  173 

Saint  Ignatius  in  Illinois,  and  was  ordained  to  the  priest- 
hood on  June  17,  1894.  He  held  various  pastorates  in  the 
city  of  Chicago,  and  on  May  22,  1908,  was  appointed  titular 
Bishop  of  Barca  and  Auxiliary  Bishop  of  Chicago.  He  was 
consecrated  by  Archbishop  Quigley  on  July  29,  1908.  He 
was  transferred  to  the  Diocese  of  Green  Bay  on  July  5, 
1915. 

IV.  Diocese  of  La  Crosse  (1868) 

The  Diocese  of  La  Crosse  was  erected  simultaneously 
with  that  of  Green  Bay,  on  March  3,  1868.  The  Right 
Reverend  Michael  Heiss  was  consecrated  as  its  first  Bishop 
on  September  6,  1868, 

When  erected,  the  Diocese  included  that  part  of  the 
State  of  Wisconsin  lying  north  and  west  of  the  Wisconsin 
River.  In  1905  it  was  given  its  present  limits  of  the  Coun- 
ties of  Adams,  Buffalo,  Chippewa,  Clark,  Crawford,  Dunn, 
Eau  Claire,  Grant,  Iowa,  Jackson,  Juneau,  La  Crosse,  La- 
fayette, Marathan,  Monroe,  Pepin,  Pierce,  Richland,  Sauk, 
Trempealeau,  Vernon  and  Wood;  an  area  of  17,299  square 
miles. 

Decourcy-Shea,  New  History  of  the  Catholic  Church  in  the  United 
States,  New  York,  1879;  Haug  (compilation)  op.  cit.  passim;  CHR,  Vol. 
iii,  p.  29.  Official  Catholic  Directory,  1869-1910;  Catholic  Family  Almanac, 
New  York,  1892;  Benziger's  Almanac,  New  York,  1888,  1893;  The  Catholic 
Citizen  (Milwaukee),  files. 

1.  Heiss,  Michael. 

The  first  Bishop  of  LaCrosse  was  consecrated  on 
September  6,  1868 ;  transferred  to  the  See  of  Milwaukee  on 
September  7,  1881. 
(Cf.  Milwaukee.) 

2.  Flasch,  Killian  C. 

The  second  Bishop  of  LaCrosse  was  born  at  Retz- 
stadt,  Bavaria,  on  July  16,  1837,  and  came  to  the  United 
States  with  his  parents  at  the  age  of  ten  years.  He  made 
his  academic  studies  at  Notre  Dame  University  and  com- 
pleted his  theology  at  Saint  Francis  Seminary,  Milwaukee, 
where  he  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  on  September  16, 


174  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH  HISTORY 

1859.  He  was  a  professor  at  the  Salesianum  in  Milwaukee 
when  appointed  to  the  See  of  La  Crosse  and  was  consecrated 
by  Archbishop  Heiss  in  the  Chapel  of  Saint  Francis  Semi- 
nary, Milwaukee,  on  August  24,  1881.  He  died  at  La 
Crosse  on  August  3,  1891. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  44;  CHR,  Vol.  iii,  p.  29. 

3.  ScHWEBACH,  James. 

Bishop  Schwebach  was  born  at  Flatten,  Luxemburg, 
on  August  15,  1847.  He  made  his  early  studies  at  the 
College  of  Diekirk,  after  which  he  emigrated  to  the  United 
States  where  he  completed  his  theological  course  at  Saint 
Francis  Seminary,  Milwaukee.  He  was  ordained  to  the 
priesthood  on  July  17,  1870,  and  served  as  rector  of  Saint 
Mary's  Church  under  the  administration  of  Bishops  Heiss 
and  Flasch.  He  was  Administrator  of  the  Diocese  when 
chosen  as  third  Bishop  of  La  Crosse  and  was  consecrated 
by  Archbishop  Katzer  in  the  Cathedral  at  La  Crosse  on 
February  25,  1892.    He  died  at  La  Crosse  on  June  6,  1921. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  99;  CHR,  Vol.  iii,  p.  29. 

4.  McGavick,  Alexander  J. 

The  present  Bishop  of  La  Crosse  was  born  in  Lake 
County,  Illinois,  on  August  21,  1863.  At  the  age  of  sixteen 
he  entered  Saint  Viator's  College,  where  he  completed  his 
classical  course,  after  which  he  enrolled  in  the  theological 
school  of  that  same  institution.  Archbishop  Feehan  or- 
dained him  to  the  priesthood  on  June  11,  1887,  and  he 
served  in  Chicago  at  the  churches  of  All  Saints  and  Saint 
John.  He  was  appointed  Auxiliary  Bishop  to  Archbishop 
Feehan  in  December,  1898,  and  was  consecrated  by  him  on 
May  1,  1899.  He  held  the  irremovable  rectorship  of  the 
Church  of  the  Holy  Angels  until  his  appointment  to  the  See 
of  La  Crosse  on  November  21,  1921. 

V.  Diocese  of  Superior  (1905) 
The  Diocese  of  Superior  was  erected  by  Pius  X  on  May 
3,  1905,  and  the  Right  Reverend  Francis  Schinner  was 
consecrated  as  its  first  Bishop  on  July  25,  1905. 


STUDIES   IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY  175 

The  Diocese  comprises  the  Counties  of  Ashland,  Barron, 
Bayfield,  Burnett,  Douglas,  Iron,  Lincoln,  Oneida,  Polk, 
Price,  Rusk,  Sawyer,  St.  Croix,  Taylor,  Velas  and  Wash- 
burn in  the  northern  part  of  the  State  of  Wisconsin;  an 
area  of  15,715  square  miles. 

The  Catholic  Church  in  Superior.  Wisconsin,  Superior,  1905;  Haug, 
Geschichte  dcr  Katolischen  Kirchc  in  Wisconsin,  passim,  Milwaukee,  1899; 
CHR.  Vol.  iii,  p.  26-27. 

1.  ScHiNNER,  Augustine  F. 

Consecrated  Bishop  of  Superior  on  July  25,  1905; 
resigned  the  See  on  January  15,  1913,  and  was  appointed 
Bishop  of  Spokane  on  March  18,  1914. 
(Cf.  Spokane.) 

2.  KouDELKA,  Joseph  M. 

The  second  Bishop  of  Superior  was  born  at  Chlis- 
tova,  Bohemia,  Austria,  on  December  8,  1852.  He  was  edu- 
cated at  the  College  of  Klattan  in  his  native  land,  and  at 
Saint  Francis'  Seminary  in  Milwaukee.  He  was  ordained 
to  the  priesthood  on  October  8,  1875,  and  served  as  pastor 
of  several  churches  in  Cleveland  until  his  appointment  as 
titular  Bishop  of  Germanicopolis  and  Auxiliary  of  Cleve- 
land on  November  29,  1907.  Bishop  Horstmann  conse- 
crated him  on  February  26,  1908,  and  he  was  transferred 
to  Milwaukee  as  Auxiliary  to  Archbishop  Messmer  on  Sep- 
tember 4,  1911.  He  was  appointed  Bishop  of  Superior  on 
August  6,  1913,  and  he  died  in  that  city  on  June  24,  1921. 

CHR,  Vol.  iii,  p.  29;  Cf.  NCWC,  news  bulletins  for  June,  1921;  Bishop 
Koudeika  was  the  author  of  a  series  of  Bohemian  Readers  for  the  use  of 
Catholic  Schools  in  Bohemian  Congregations. 

3.  PiNTEN,  Joseph. 

The  present  Bishop  of  Superior  was  born  in  1867  at 
Rockland,  Michigan,  and  received  his  early  education  in  the 
schools  of  Calumet.  After  completing  studies  in  the  Semi- 
nary at  Milwaukee  and  at  the  American  College,  Rome,  he 


176  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH  HISTORY 

was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  on  November  1,  1890.  Upon 
his  return  to  the  United  States  he  was  stationed  at  Detour, 
Michigan,  where  he  remained  for  a  year  and  then  spent 
four  years  as  pastor  of  the  Italian  parish  in  Iron  Mountain. 
He  was  sent  to  Marquette  in  1897,  and  served  as  pastor 
there  until  1916,  when  Bishop  Eis  designated  him  as  Vicar- 
General  of  the  diocese.  He  was  acting  in  this  capacity  when 
appointed  to  the  See  of  Superior  and  was  consecrated  by 
Archbishop  Messmer  on  May  3,  1922. 


CHAPTER  XI 

THE  PROVINCE  OF   SANTA  FE    (1875) 

Pope  Pius  IX  erected  the  Province  of  Santa  Fe  on  Feb- 
ruary 12,  1875,  and  the  Right  Reverend  John  B.  Lamy, 
D.D.,  was  appointed  its  first  Archbishop. 

When  erected  the  Province  had  as  suffragans  the  Vicar- 
iates-Apostolic  of  Colorado  and  Arizona,  with  the  territory 
embraced  by  these  states  and  New  Mexico.  The  Dioceses 
of  Denver  (1887),  Tucson  (1897),  and  El  Paso  (1914), 
comprise  the  suffragan  sees  at  present,  with  the  territory 
embraced  by  the  original  Province  and  an  added  part  of 
the  State  of  Texas. 

Salpointe,  Soldiers  of  the  Cross  (Banning,  1898)  ;  Defouri,  Historical 
Sketch  of  the  Catholic  Church  in  Neiv  Mexico  (San  Francisco,  1887)  ; 
Engelhardt,  The  Franciscans  in  Arizona,  Harbor  Springs,  1899).  Shea, 
History,  etc.,  Vol.  iv ;  De  Courcy-Shea,  op.  cit.,  CHR,  Vol.  iii,  p.  30. 

I.  Diocese  of  Santa  Fe  (1853) 
On  July  29,  1853,  the  Holy  See  made  a  formal  division 
of  the  Diocese  of  Durango  and  erected  the  Vicariate  of  New 
Mexico  into  the  Diocese  of  Santa  Fe,  with  the  Right  Rever- 
end John  B.  Lamy,  D.D.,  as  first  Bishop. 

When  erected  the  Diocese  of  Santa  Fe  embraced  the  ter- 
ritory now  covered  by  the  Dioceses  of  Denver  and  Tucson. 
At  present,  it  comprises  the  State  of  New  Mexico,  Dona 
Ana,  Grant  and  Eddy  Counties  excepted,  with  part  of 
Sierra  County;  an  area  of  104,168  square  miles. 

1.    Lamy,  John  B. 

The  first  Archbishop  of  Santa  Fe  was  born  on 
October  11,  1814,  at  Lempdes,  France,  and  made  his  theo- 
logical studies  at  the  Grand  Seminary  of  Mount  Ferrand. 
He  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  on  December  22,  1838, 
and  for  the  first  months  after  his  ordination  acted  as  assist- 
ant priest  in  a  parish  of  his  native  diocese.  A  year  later, 
he  received  permission  from  his  Ordinary  to  come  to  the 

177 


178  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH  HISTORY 

Diocese  of  Cincinnati.  He  labored  as  a  missionary  in  Ohio 
and  Kentucky,  until  his  appointment  as  Vicar-Apostolic  of 
New  Mexico.  Bishop  M.  J.  Spalding  of  Louisville,  conse- 
crated him  at  Cincinnati  on  November  24,  1850.  When 
he  was  made  Metropolitan  in  1875,  he  received  the  pallium 
from  the  hands  of  Bishop  Salpointe  on  June  16,  1875.  He 
resigned  the  See  on  July  18,  1885,  and  was  made  titular 
Bishop  of  Cyzicus.  He  died  at  Santa  Fe  on  February  13, 
1888. 

Reuss,  op.  cit..  p.  62;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc..  p.  174;  ACHS,  Researches. 
Vol.  X,  p.  136  (Visitation  of  New  Mexico),  Vol.  xviii,  p.  28  (MS.  Short 
Sketch  of  the  Pueblo  Indians,  by  Lamy)  ;  Defouri,  Historical  Sketch  of  the 
Catholic  Church  in  New  Mexico,  San  Francisco,  1887;  CHR,  Vol.  iii,  p.  30. 

2.  Salpointe,  John  B. 

Archbishop  Salpointe  was  born  on  February  1,  1825, 
at  St.  Maurice,  France,  and  made  his  classical  studies  in 
the  preparatory  Seminary  of  Agen  and  his  theology  at 
Clermont,  where  he  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  on  De- 
cember 2,  1851.  The  first  five  years  of  his  career  were 
spent  in  his  native  land  and  on  August  4,  1859,  he  set  sail 
for  the  United  States  to  labor  in  the  missions  of  New 
Mexico.  At  Mora  and  Tucson,  respectively,  he  served  as 
parish  priest  and  when  Arizona  was  made  a  vicariate  he 
was  selected  to  be  the  first  Vicar-Apostolic  and  went  to 
France  to  be  consecrated  on  June  20,  1868,,  by  Monsignor 
Feron  of  Clermont-Ferrand.  On  April  22,  1884,  he  was 
made  Coadjutor  to  Archbishop  Lamy  and  succeeded  to  the 
See  upon  the  resignation  of  the  latter  on  July  18,  1885. 
He  too,  resigned  on  January  7,  1894,  and  was  made  titular 
Archbishop  of  Tomi.    He  died  in  France  on  July  15,  1898. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  97  seq. ;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  p.  178  seq. ;  Salpointe, 
op.  cit.  passim;  CHR,  Vol.  iii,  p.  30.  After  his  resignation,  Archbishop 
Salpointe  spent  some  time  in  collecting  notes  on  the  ecclesiastical  history 
of  New  Mexico,  Arizona,  and  Colorado  which  he  published  under  the  title 
of  Soldiers  of  the  Cross,  at  Banning,  California,  in   1898. 

3.  Chapelle,  Placidus  L. 

Was  consecrated  Bishop  on  November  1,  1891;  suc- 
ceeded to  the  See  of  Santa  Fe,  on  January  7,  1894;  trans- 
ferred to  New  Orleans  on  December  1,  1897. 
(Cf.  New  Orleans.) 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN   CHURCH   HISTORY  179 

4.  BouRGADE,  Peter. 

Archbishop  Bourgade  was  born  in  the  parish  of 
Vollare-Ville,  France,  on  October  17,  1845.  While  at  the 
seminary  he  was  struck  by  the  plea  of  Archbishop  Sal- 
pointe  for  missionaries,  and  went  as  a  deacon  to  the  mis- 
sions of  Arizona.  He  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  in 
Santa  Fe  and  labored  in  the  missions  of  Texas,  Colorado 
and  Arizona.  He  was  appointed  Vicar-Apostolic  of  Ari- 
zona, and  was  consecrated  at  Santa  Fe  on  May  1,  1885,  by 
Archbishop  Lamy.  He  was  promoted  to  the  See  of  Tucson 
on  May  8,  1887,  and  was  transferred  to  Santa  Fe  as  Arch- 
bishop on  January  7,  1889.     He  died  on  May  17,  1908. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  pp.  16-17;  CHR,  Vol.  iii.  pp.  31.  32;  CE,  Vol.  i.  p.  720. 
Vol.  xiii,  p.  457,  Vol.  xiv,  p.  78,  Vol.  xv,  p.  84 ;  Salpointe,  Soldiers  of  the 
Cross.  Banning,  1898;  Defouri,  Historical  Sketch  of  the  Catholic  Church 
in  New  Mexico,  San  Francisco,  1887 ;  Engelhardt,  Franciscans  in  Arizona, 
pp.  200,  209. 

5.  Pitaval,  John  Baptist. 

The  fifth  Archbishop  of  Santa  Fe  was  born  in 
France,  on  February  10,  1858.  He  was  ordained  to  the 
priesthood  on  December  24,  1881,  and  was  appointed  titular 
Bishop  of  Sora  and  Auxiliary  of  Santa  Fe  on  May  15,  1902. 
On  July  25,  1902,  he  was  consecrated  by  the  Most  Reverend 
Peter  Bourgade,  and  in  January,  1909,  he  became  Arch- 
bishop of  Santa  Fe  and  administered  the  diocese  until  his 
resignation  in  February,  1918,  after  which  he  was  ap- 
pointed titular  Archbishop  of  Amida  on  July  29,  1918. 

6.  Daeger,  Albert  T.,  O.F.M. 

The  present  Archbishop  of  Santa  Fe  was  born  on 
March  5,  1872,  at  Saint  Ann's,  Jennings  County,  Indiana. 
He  entered  the  Order  of  the  Friars  Minor  at  Oldenburg, 
Indiana,  on  August  15,  1889,  and  after  taking  simple  vows 
a  year  later,  he  followed  the  regular  course  of  studies  pre- 
scribed by  the  Franciscan  curriculum.  On  July  25,  1896, 
he  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  by  Bishop  Silas  Chatard. 
After  his  ordination,  he  acted  as  assistant  pastor  in  several 
States  of  the  southwest  and  was  pastor  of  Jemes,  New 
Mexico,   when   appointed   Archbishop   of   Santa   Fe.      His 


180  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH  HISTORY 

consecration  took  place  on  May  7,  1919,  at  Saint  Francis 
Cathedral  in  Santa  Fe,  the  Most  Reverend  John  B.  Pitaval, 
D.D.,  being  the  consecrating  prelate. 

II.  Diocese  of  Denver  (1887) 

The  Diocese  of  Denver  was  erected  on  August  16,  1887, 
and  the  Right  Reverend  Joseph  P.  Machebeuf,  Vicar- 
Apostolic  of  Colorado,  was  appointed  as  its  first  Bishop. 

The  Diocese  includes  the  original  area  assigned  to  it 
upon  its  erection  in  1887,  viz.,  the  State  of  Colorado;  an 
area  of  103,645  square  miles. 

HowLETT,  Life  of  Bishop  Machebeuf  (Denver,  1909)  ;  Reuss,  Biog.  Cycl. 
of  the  Cath.  Hierarchy  of  the  U.  S.  (Milwaukee,  1898)  ;  De  Courcy-Shea, 
op.  cit.;  Harris  (W.  R.).  Catholic  Church  in  Utah,  1776-1909,  passim, 
Salt  Lake  City,  1909;  CHR,  Vol.  iii,  p.  31. 

1.  Machebeuf,  Joseph. 

The  first  Bishop  of  Denver  was  born  at  Puy  de 
Dome,  France,  on  August  11,  1812,  and  was  ordained  to 
the  priesthood  at  Clermont  on  December  21,  1836.  Three 
years  later  he  left  France  for  the  United  States  having 
volunteered  his  services  to  Archbishop  Purcell  of  Cincin- 
nati. He  labored  in  this  diocese  until  Father  Lamy  was 
appointed  head  of  the  newly-created  Vicariate  of  New 
Mexico,  and  in  1850  he  went  West  with  him.  He  arrived 
in  Denver  on  October  29,  1860,  and  was  consecrated  Vicar- 
Apostolic  of  Colorado  and  Utah,  and  titular  Bishop  of 
Epiphania  at  Cincinnati,  on  August  16,  1868,  by  Arch- 
bishop Purcell.    He  died  in  Denver  on  July  10,  1889. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  66;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc.,  p.  394;  W.  J.  Howlett, 
Life  of  Bishop  Machebeuf,  Pueblo,  Colo.,  1908;  ACHS  Researches,  Vol.  vi, 
95  (reminiscences  of  missionary  labors  in  Northern  Ohio)  ;  cf.  Catholic 
Universe,  Cleveland,  Oct.  18,  1888;  AER,  Vol.  xl,  p.  728;  CHR,  Vol.  iv, 
p.  543  (diocesan  bibliography). 

2.  Matz,  Nicholas  D. 

The  second  Bishop  of  Denver  was  born  at  Munster, 
Lorraine,  France,  on  April  6,  1850,  and  received  his  edu- 
cation at  the  Petit  Seminaire  at  Finstingen.  He  came  to  the 
United  States  in  1868  and  prepared  for  the  priesthood  at 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY  181 

old  Saint  Mary's  of  the  West,  in  Cincinnati.  Having  been 
ordained  to  the  priesthood  in  Denver  on  May  31,  1874,  he 
held  various  charges  at  Georgetown  and  Denver,  until  his 
appointment  as  coadjutor  to  Bishop  Machebeuf  on  August 
19,  1887.  He  was  consecrated  titular  Bishop  of  Thelmessa 
on  October  28,  1887,  by  Archbishop  Salpointe,  and  became 
active  Bishop  of  Denver  on  July  10,  1889.  He  died  in  that 
city  on  August  9,  1917. 

Reuss,  op.  cit..  p.  69;  ACHS,  Researches,  Vol.  xxiv,  p.  383   (on  mixed 
marriages)  ;  CHR,  Vol.  iii,  p.  31. 

3.    TiHEN,  J.  Henry. 

The  present  Bishop  of  Denver  was  born  on  July 
14,  1861,  in  Oldenburg,  Indiana,  and  received  his  education 
at  Saint  Benedict's  College,  Atchinson,  Kansas,  and  at 
Saint  Francis  Seminary,  Milwaukee.  He  was  ordained  to 
the  priesthood  on  April  26,  1886.  He  began  his  priestly 
career  in  the  Diocese  of  Wichita,  where  he  became  rector 
of  the  Cathedral  and  chancellor  of  the  Diocese  until  his 
appointment  as  Bishop  of  Lincoln.  He  was  consecrated  by 
Archbishop  Pitaval  on  July  6,  1911,  and  was  transferred 
to  Denver  on  September  21,  1917. 

III.  Dioceseof  Tucson  (1897) 

The  Vicariate  of  Arizona  was  erected  into  the  Diocese 
of  Tucson  by  Leo  XKI  on  May  8,  1897,  and  the  Right 
Reverend  Peter  Bourgade  was  appointed  its  first  Bishop. 

The  diocesan  limits  were  originally  confined  to  the  State 
of  Arizona  and  part  of  New  Mexico.  In  1914,  upon  the 
erection  of  the  Diocese  of  El  Paso,  the  counties  in  New 
Mexico  were  abscinded  and  the  diocese  received  its  present 
extent  in  the  State  of  Arizona;  an  area  of  133,058  square 
miles. 

Ortega,  Historia  del  Nayarit,  Sonora,  Sinaloa,  y  ambas  Calif ornias, 
Mexico,  1887;  Rudo  Ensayo,  tr.  Guiteras,  in  Am.  Cath.  Hist.  Rec,  V, 
Philadelphia,  June,  1894,  No.  2;  Joly,  Histoire  de  la  Compagnie  de  Jesus, 
V,  Paris,  1859,  ii ;  Arricivita,  Cronica  serafica  del  apostolico  colegio  de 
Queretaro;  Salpointe.  Soldiers  of  the  Cross,  Banning,  1898;  Englehardt, 
The  Franciscans  in  Ari::nna,  Harbor  Springs,  1899;  Dairy  of  Francisco 
Garces,  tr.  Coues,  New  York,  1900,  CHR,  Vol.  iii,  pp.  31-32. 


182  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH  HISTORY 

1.  Salpointe,  John  B. 

The  first  Vicar-Apostolic  was   consecrated   titular 
Bishop  of  Dorylaeum  on  June  20,  1868,  and  was  transferred 
to  the  archiepiscopal  See  of  Santa  Fe  as  Coadjutor  Bishop 
on  April  22,  1884. 
(Cf.  Santa  Fe.) 

2.  BouRGADE,  Peter. 

He  was  consecrated  titular  Bishop  of  Thamacum  and 
second  Vicar-Apostolic  of  Arizona  on  May  1,  1885.     He 
became  first  Bishop  of  Tucson  on  May  8,  1897,  and  was 
promoted  to  the  See  of  Santa  Fe  on  January  7,  1899. 
(Cf.  Santa  Fe.) 

3.  Granjon,  Henry. 

The  present  Bishop  of  Tucson  was  born  at  St. 
Etienne,  Loire,  France,  on  June  15,  1863,  and  received  his 
seminary  training  at  Saint  Sulpice  in  Paris,  and  in  Rome, 
where  he  received  a  Doctorate  in  Divinity.  He  was  or- 
dained to  the  priesthood  on  December  17,  1887,  and  joined 
the  Arizona  missions  in  1890.  From  1897  until  1900  he  was 
in  charge  of  the  Society  of  the  Propagation  of  Faith,  with 
residence  in  Baltimore,  and  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  Tuc- 
son in  Baltimore,  Maryland,  by  Cardinal  Gibbons  on  June 
17,  1900. 

IV.  Diocese  of  El  Paso  (1914) 
The  Diocese  of  El  Paso  was  erected  by  Pius  X  on  March 
3,  1914,  and  the  Right  Reverend  Henry  Schuler,  S.J.,  was 
consecrated  as  its  first  Bishop  on  October  28,  1915. 

The  diocese  comprises  the  counties  of  El  Paso,  Culberson, 
Presidio,  Jeff  Davis,  Reeves,  Brewster,  Terrell,  Pecos, 
Crane,  Ward,  Lovi  ag,  Winkler,  Ector,  Andrews  and  Gaines 
in  the  State  of  Texas,  and  the  counties  of  Grant,  Luna, 
Dona  Ana,  Otero,  Eddy  and  part  of  Sierra  in  the  State  of 
New  Mexico ;  a  total  area  of  68,394  square  miles. 

The  Pro-Cathedral  Record  of  June.  1917,  published  in  El  Paso,  Texas, 
contains  an  historical  summary  of  the  Diocese  from  its  beginnings  down  to 
the  present. 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH  HISTORY  183 

1.    ScHULER,  Henry,  S.  J. 

Bishop  Schuler  was  born  in  Saint  Mary's,  Elk 
County,  Pennsylvania,  on  September  20,  1869,  and  entered 
the  Society  of  Jesus  at  Florissant,  Missouri,  on  December 
7,  1886.  He  received  his  entire  educational  training  at  the 
House  of  Studies  at  Florissant,  and  he  was  ordained  to  the 
priesthood  at  Woodstock,  Maryland,  on  June  27,  1901.  His 
career  as  a  priest  was  confined  to  the  States  of  Texas  and 
Colorado.  He  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  El  Paso  by  Arch- 
bishop Pitaval  on  October  2,  1915,  in  Denver,  Colorado. 


CHAPTER  XII. 

THE  PROVINCE  OF  CHICAGO   (1880). 

Pope  Leo  XIII  erected  the  Province  of  Chicago  on  Sep- 
tember 10,  1880,  and  at  the  same  time  the  Right  Reverend 
Patrick  A.  Feehan,  D.D.,  was  transferred  from  the  See  of 
Nashville  as  its  first  Archbishop. 

When  established  the  Province  embraced  the  entire 
State  of  Illinois,  with  the  suffragan  sees  of  Alton  (1853), 
and  Peoria  (1877).  To  these  have  been  added  the  Dioceses 
of  Belleville  (1887),  and  Rockford  (1908). 

Andrews,  in  The  History  of  Chicago;  O'Gorman,  Hist,  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church  in  the  United  States,  New  York,  1895;  Shea,  Hist,  of  the 
Cath.  Ch.  in  the  U.  S.,  New  York,  1904;  McGovern,  T/i^  Life  of  Bishop 
McMullen,  Chicago;  Idem,  Souvenir  of  the  Silver  Jubilee  of  the  Most  Rev. 
P.  H.  Feehan;  Catholic  Directory,  Milwaukee,  1908.  Garraghan,  The 
Catholic  Church  in  Chicago  (1673-1871),  Chicago,  1921;  De  Courcy-Shea, 
op.  cit.;  Kirkfleet,  The  Life  of  Patrick  Augustine  Feehan,  First  Arch- 
bishop of  Chicago,  Chicago,  1922;  CHR,  Vol.  iii,  pp.  151-152;  Cf.  Illinois 
Catholic  Historical  Review,  since  commencement  of  the  publication ;  Cf. 
Files  of  New  World  (Chicago),  especially  issue  of  April  14,  1900  (His- 
torical number). 

I.  Diocese  of  Chicago  (1843) 

The  Diocese  of  Chicago  was  erected  on  November  28, 
1843,  and  the  Right  Reverend  William  Quarter  was  conse- 
crated as  its  first  Bishop  on  March  10,  1844. 

The  original  territory  of  the  Diocese  of  Chicago  was 
the  State  of  Illinois.  At  present  it  comprises  the  Counties 
of  Cook,  Lake,  DuPage,  Kankakee,  Will  and  Grundy  in 
the  State  of  Illinois;  an  area  of  3,620  square  miles. 

1.    Quarter,  William. 

The  first  Bishop  of  Chicago  was  born  in  Killurine, 
King's  County,  Ireland,  on  January  21,  1806.  His  classi- 
cal studies  were  made  in  private  academies  and  later  he 
attended  Maynooth  College.  Soon  after  his  arrival  in 
America  in  1822,  he  entered  Mount  Saint  Mary's,  at  Em- 
mitsburg,  and  on  September   19,   1829,   he   was   ordained 

185 


186  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH  HISTORY 

to  the  priesthood  for  the  Diocese  of  New  York.  He  labored 
at  old  Saint  Peter's  and  Saint  Mary's  in  New  York  City 
until  his  appointment  as  first  Bishop  of  Chicago.  He  was 
consecrated  by  Bishop  Hughes  on  March  10,  1844.  He 
died  in  Chicago  on  April  10,  1848. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  91;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  p.  95;  Clarke,  op.  cit..  Vol.  ii, 
p.  240;  McGovern,  Soxivenir  of  the  Silver  Jubilee  of  the  Most  Reverend 
P.  H.  Feehan,  p.  28  seq. ;  McGirk,  Life  of  Bishop  Quarter,  New  York,  1850. 
Numbers  of  Illinois  Catholic  Historical  Revieiv;  CHR,  Vol.  iii,  p.  152. 

2.  Vandevelde,  James  0.,  S.J. 

The  second  Bishop  of  Chicago  was  born  at  Tirmonde, 
Belgium,  on  April  3,  1875.  While  a  student  at  the  semi- 
nary in  Mechlin,  he  pledged  his  services  to  Father  Nerinckx 
and  accompanied  him  to  the  United  States.  He  entered 
the  Society  of  Jesus  at  Georgetown,  D.  C,  in  1810,  and  was 
ordained  to  the  priesthood  on  September  25,  1827,  at  Bal- 
timore, Maryland.  He  was  acting  as  professor  when  ap- 
pointed to  the  See  of  Chicago  and  was  consecrated  by  Arch- 
bishop Peter  R.  Kenrick  on  February  11,  1849.  He  was 
transferred  to  the  See  of  Natchez  on  July  29,  1853,  and 
died  there  on  November  13,  1855. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  105;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  p.  96;  Clarke,  op.  cit..  Vol.  ii, 
p.  372;  Janssens.  Sketch  of  the  Catholic  Church  in  the  City  of  Matches, 
Mississippi,  passim,  Natchez,  1886;  CHR,  Vol.  iii,  p.  152. 

3.  O'Regan,  Anthony. 

Bishop  O'Regan  was  born  in  County  Mayo,  Ireland, 
in  1809,  studied  at  Maynooth  College  and  was  ordained 
to  the  priesthood  in  November,  1834.  After  his  ordination 
he  acted  as  professor  in  the  episcopal  college  of  Tuam,  a 
position  he  held  for  nearly  ten  years,  leaving  it  in  1849, 
upon  the  invitation  of  Archbishop  Kenrick  of  St.  Louis, 
to  come  to  this  country.  He  was  rector  of  the  theological 
seminary  in  St.  Louis  when  appointed  Bishop  of  Chicago. 
Archbishop  Kenrick  consecrated  him  on  July  25,  1854.  He 
resigned  the  See  of  Chicago  and  was  made  titular  Bishop 
of  Dora  on  June  25,  1858,  after  which  he  retired  to  London 
and  died  there  on  November  13,  1866. 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY  187 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  pp.  83-84;  Shea,  Hierachy,  p.  97;  Clarke,  op.  cit.,  Vol. 
iii  p  162;  McGovern,  op.  cit.,  passim.;  Garraghan,  op.  cit.,  passim;  CHR, 
Vol.  iii,  p.  152;  Cf.  New  World,  issue  of  April  14,  1900. 

4.    DuGGAN,  James. 

The  fourth  Bishop  of  Chicago  was  born  at  Maynooth, 
County  Kildare,  Ireland,  on  May  22,  1825,  and  emigrated 
to  the  United  States  in  1842,  taking  up  his  residence  in 
St.  Louis.  He  made  his  theological  studies  in  that  city  and 
was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  on  May  29,  1847.  Before 
his  appointment  as  Coadjutor  to  St.  Louis  on  January  9, 
1857,  he  was  Superior  of  the  St.  Louis  Theological  Semi- 
nary; assistant  at  the  Cathedral,  and  one  of  the  Vicars- 
General  of  the  Diocese.  In  March,  1858,  he  was  sent  to 
administer  the  vacant  See  of  Chicago,  and  on  January  21, 
1859,  he  was  appointed  to  the  See.  He  was  removed  from 
active  administration  on  April  14,  1869.  He  died  in  St. 
Louis  on  March  27,  1899. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  pp.  36-37;  Clarke,  op.  cit.,  Vol.  iii,  pp.  173,  597;  CHR, 
Vol.  iii,  p.  152;  Phillips,  Bishop  Duggan  and  the  Chicago  Diocese,  in  the 
ICHR,  Vol.  ii,  pp.  365-368;  Catholic  Church  in  Chicago,  pp.  196-201. 
Garraghan,  op.  cit.,  passim. 

The  Right  Reverend  Thomas  Foley  was  appointed 
titular  Bishop  of  Pergamus  and  Coadjutor  Bishop  of 
Chicago  on  November  19,  1869,  and  although  he  was  ap- 
pointed administrator  of  the  Diocese  he  never  really  en- 
joyed the  title  of  Bishop  of  Chicago. 

He  was  born  in  Baltimore,  Maryland,  on  March  6, 
1822,  and  received  his  education  at  Saint  Mary's  College, 
and  Seminary  in  his  native  city.  He  was  ordained  to  the 
priesthood  on  August  16,  1846,  and  served  as  pastor  at 
Rockville,  Maryland;  assistant  at  Saint  Patrick's,  Wash- 
ington; and  Rector  of  the  Cathedral  at  Baltimore,  and 
Vicar-General  of  the  Diocese.  He  was  consecrated  in  Bal- 
timore, Maryland,  by  Bishop  McCloskey,  on  February  27, 
1870,  and  died  in  Chicago  on  February  19,  1879. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  44;  Clarke,  op.  cit.,  Vol.  iii,  pp.  171-188;  Shea, 
Hierarchy,  etc.,  pp.  99-100;  Catholic  Church  in  Chicago,  pp.  202-226, 
Chicago,  1891;  CHR,  Vol.  iii,  p.  152.  Garraghan,  op.  cit.,  passim. 


188  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH  HISTORY 

5.  Feehan,  Patrick  A. 

The  first  Archbishop  of  Chicago  was  born  at  Spring- 
hill,  County  Tipperary,  Ireland,  on  August  29,  1829,  and  in 
1852  he  emigrated  to  the  United  States.  He  was  ordained 
to  the  priesthood  in  St.  Louis  on  November  1,  1852.  He 
was  consecrated  Bishop  of  Nashville  on  November  1,  1865, 
by  Archbishop  Kenrick  and  was  transferred  to  the  See 
of  Chicago  as  its  first  Archbishop  on  September  10,  1880. 
He  died  in  that  city  on  July  12, 1902. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  41 ;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc.,  pp.  100-103 ;  Catholic 
Church  in  Chicago,  pp.  227-253;  CHR,  Vol.  ii,  p.  288,  Vol.  iii,  p.  152. 
KiRKFLEET,  The  Life  of  Patrick  Augustine  Feehan,  Bishop  of  Nashville 
and  First  Archbishop  of  Chicago,  1829-1902,  Chicago,  1922;  Garraghan, 
op.  cit.,  passim. 

6.  Quigley,  James  E. 

Archbishop  Quigley  was  born  at  Oshawa,  Ontario, 
Canada,  on  October  15,  1855.  After  his  graduation  from 
Saint  Joseph's  College,  Buffalo,  he  entered  the  Seminary 
of  Our  Lady  of  Angels,  at  Niagara  Falls,  and  later  was 
sent  to  Innsbruck,  and  finally  to  the  Propaganda  in  Rome, 
where  he  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  on  April  13,  1879. 
He  was  appointed  Bishop  of  Buffalo  and  was  consecrated 
in  that  city  on  February  24,  1897,  by  Archbishop  Corrigan. 
He  was  transferred  to  the  See  of  Chicago  on  January  8, 
1903,  and  he  died  in  Buffalo,  New  York,  on  July  10,  1915. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  91;  Illinois  Catholic  Historical  Review  (Summer. 
1915);  CHR,  Vol.  iii,  p.  152;  Cf.  Files  of  New  World  for  July,  1915. 
Garraghan,  op.  cit.,  passion. 

7.  Mundelein,  George  W. 

The  present  Archbishop  of  Chicago  was  born  in 
Brooklyn,  New  York  on  July  7,  1872,  and  received  his  col- 
legiate training  at  Manhattan  College,  New  York  City.  His 
theological  studies  were  made  at  the  Propaganda  in  Rome, 
and  he  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  on  June  9,  1895.  He 
served  as  assistant  secretary  to  Bishop  McDonnell  of  Brook- 
lyn, and  later  was  appointed  chancellor  of  the  Diocese.  He 
was  appointed  titular  Bishop  of  Loryna  and  Auxiliary  of 
Brooklyn  on  June  30,  1909.    He  was  consecrated  on  Septem- 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH  HISTORY  189 

ber  21,  1909,  by  Bishop  McDonnell  and  was  transferred  to 
Chicago  on  December  9,  1915. 

The  Right  Reverend  Edward  Hoban  is  the  present 
Auxiliary  Bishop  of  Chicago.  A  native  of  that  city,  he 
made  his  classical  studies  at  Saint  Ignatius'  College  and 
later  went  to  Saint  Mary's  Seminary  in  Baltimore  for 
philosophy  and  theology.  He  was  ordained  to  the  priest- 
hood by  Archbishop  Quigley  on  July  11,  1903,  and  after 
some  time  spent  in  parish  work  he  was  sent  to  Rome  for 
post-graduate  study,  receiving  there  a  Doctorate  in  Divin- 
ity at  the  Gregorian  University.  He  was  chancellor  of  the 
Archdiocese  until  his  appointment  as  assistant  to  Arch- 
bishop Mundelein,  and  was  consecrated  on  December  21, 
1921,  by  his  Ordinary. 

II.  Diocese  of  Alton  (1853-1857) 
At  the  time  of  its  erection  on  July  29,  1853,  the  diocesan 
seat  was  located  at  Quincy,  and  the  Very  Reverend  Joseph 
Melcher  was  appointed  as  its  first  Bishop.  He  refused 
the  office,  however,  and  the  newly-created  See  was  admin- 
istered by  the  Bishop  of  Chicago.  Finally,  the  diocesan 
seat  was  removed  to  Alton,  and  the  See  of  that  name  was 
erected  on  January  9,  1857,  and  on  April  26,  1858,  the 
Right  Reverend  Henry  D.  Juncker  was  consecrated  its  first 
Bishop. 

When  erected,  the  Diocese  of  Alton  included  the  entire 
southern  part  of  the  State  of  Illinois.  The  extreme  south- 
ern part  was  abscinded  in  1887  to  form  the  Diocese  of 
Belleville.  The  Diocese  of  Alton  now  comprises  that  part 
of  Illinois  lying  south  of  the  northern  limits  of  the  Coun- 
ties of  Adams,  Brown,  Cass,  Menard,  Sangamon,  Macon, 
Moultrie,  Douglas  and  Edgar,  and  north  of  the  southern 
limits  of  the  Counties  of  Madison,  Bond,  Fayette,  Effing- 
ham, Jasper  and  Crawford;  an  area  of  15,139  square  miles. 

Shea,  Hist.  Cath.  Ch.  in  U.  S.,  passim;  Golden  Jubilee  of  St.  Boniface'i 
Church  (Quincy)  ;  Silver  Jubilee  of  Highland;  Nezv  World,  Christmas 
edition,  Chicago,  1900.  De  Courcy-Shea,  op.  cit.;  CHR,  Vol.  ni,  p.  153; 
New  World,  issue  of  April  14,  1900. 


190  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH  HISTORY 

1.  JuNCKER,  Henry  D. 

The  first  Bishop  of  Alton  was  born  in  Lorraine, 
France,  on  August  22,  1809.  While  a  young  student  in 
his  native  country  he  decided  to  devote  his  life  to  foreign 
missions,  and  accordingly  emigrated  to  the  United  States. 
Upon  completion  of  his  studies  he  was  ordained  to  the 
priesthood  at  Cincinnati  by  Archbishop  Purcell  on  March 
16,  1843.  He  labored  in  the  State  of  Ohio  until  his  conse- 
cration as  first  Bishop  of  Alton  on  April  26,  1857,  by  Arch- 
bishop Purcell.    He  died  at  Alton  on  October  2,  1868. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  pp.  57-58;  CHR,  Vol.  iii,  p.  153;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc.. 
p.  184;  Clarke,  op.  cit.,  Vol.  ii,  pp.  529-535. 

2.  Baltes,  Peter  J. 

The  second  Bishop  of  Alton  was  born  in  Ensheim, 
Bavaria,  on  April  7,  1827.  At  the  age  of  six  he  emigrated 
with  his  parents  to  the  United  States.  His  early  education 
was  received  at  Holy  Cross  College,  Worcester,  and  later 
he  attended  Saint  Mary's-of-the-Lake  in  Chicago,  and  the 
Grand  Seminary  in  Montreal.  He  was  ordained  to  the 
priesthood  in  Montreal  on  May  21,  1853,  and  began  his 
missionary  activities  in  the  Diocese  of  Chicago.  His 
charges  were  Waterloo  and  Belleville,  Illinois,  and  in  1866 
he  was  made  Vicar-General  of  the  Diocese  of  Alton.  He 
was  consecrated  in  Belleville  on  January  23,  1870,  by 
Bishop  Leurs  of  Fort  Wayne.  He  died  in  Alton  on  Feb- 
ruary 15,  1886. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  10;  Clarke,  op.  cit.  Vol.  iii,  pp.  189-196;  CHR,  Vol. 
iii,  p.  153;  CE,  Vol.  i,  pp.  367-368  (The  Diocese  of  Alton),  where  refer- 
ences are  given  to  the  Golden  Jubilee  of  St.  Boniface's  Church  (Quincy, 
in.),  to  the  Silver  Jubilee  of  Highland,  and  to  the  Christmas  edition  (1900) 
of  the  New  World,  Chicago;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc.,  p.  185;  Special  histori- 
cal edition  of  the  New  World  for  April  14,  1900. 

3.  Ryan,  James. 

The  present  Bishop  of  Alton  was  born  in  Thurles, 
County  Tipperary,  Ireland,  on  June  17,  1848.  His  educa- 
tion was  received  at  Saint  Thomas'  and  Joseph's  Colleges, 
Bardstown,  and  at  Preston  Park  Seminary,  Louisville.  He 
was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  on  December  24,  1871,  and 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY  191 

afterwards  spent  a  few  years  in  Kentucky  as  a  missionary 
and  teacher.  When  Bishop  Spalding  was  appointed  to  the 
See  of  Peoria,  the  future  Bishop  of  Alton  followed  him 
there.  At  the  time  of  his  own  appointment  as  Bishop,  he 
was  rector  of  Saint  Columba's  Church  in  Ottawa,  Illinois. 
Bishop  Spalding  consecrated  him  on  May  1,  1888. 

III.  Diocese  of  Peoria  (1877) 

Pope  Pius  IX  created  the  Diocese  of  Peoria  on  January 
18,  1877,  and  the  Right  Reverend  John  Lancaster  Spalding 
was  consecrated  as  its  first  Bishop  on  May  1,  1877. 

The  Diocese  still  comprises  its  original  limits  of  a  cross- 
section  of  Illinois,  bounded  on  the  north  by  the  Counties 
of  Whiteside,  Lee,  DeKalb,  Grundy,  and  Kankakee,  and  on 
the  south  by  Adams,  Brown,  Cass,  Menard,  Sangamon, 
Macon,  Moultrie,  Douglas  and  Edgar ;  comprising  the  Coun- 
ties of  Bureau,  Champaign,  Dewitt,  Ford,  Fulton,  Hancock, 
Henderson,  Henry,  Iroquoise,  Knox,  La  Salle,  Livingston, 
Logan,  Marshall,  Mason,  McDonough,  McClean,  Mercer, 
Peoria,  Piatt,  Putnam,  Rock  Island,  Schuyler,  Stark,  Taze- 
well, Vermilion,  Warren  and  Woodford;  an  area  of  18,554 
square  miles. 

De-Courcy-Shea,  op.  cit.,  p.  579;   CHR,  Vol.  iii,  p.  58;  Nciv  World 
(April  14,  1900). 

1.    Spalding,  John  L. 

Archbishop  Spalding  was  born  at  Lebanon,  Ken- 
tucky, on  June  2,  1840,  and  received  his  education  at  Bards- 
town,  Mount  Saint  Mary's,  Emmitsburg;  American  Col- 
lege at  Louvain,  and  in  Rome.  He  was  ordained  to  the 
priesthood  on  December  19,  1863.  Upon  his  return  from 
Europe  he  was  appointed  an  assistant  at  the  Cathedral  in 
Louisville,  and  in  1870  he  became  pastor  of  Saint  Augus- 
tine's Church  in  that  city.  He  was  also  secretary  and 
chancellor  of  the  Diocese  until  1872,  when  he  moved  to  New 
York  and  labored  in  Saint  Michael's  parish.  While  there, 
in  conjunction  with  the  Paulist  Fathers,  he  wrote  the  life 
of  his  uncle,  the  Most  Reverend  Martin  Spalding,  of  Balti- 
more.    He  was  appointed  Bishop  of  Peoria  on  November 


192  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY 

27,  1876,  and  was  consecrated  in  New  York  City  by  Car- 
dinal McCloskey  on  May  1,  1877.  He  was  stricken  with 
paralysis  on  January  6,  1905,  and  resigned  the  See  on  Sep- 
tember 11,  1908,  and  was  made  titular  Archbishop  of  Scito- 
polis.     He  died  in  Peoria  on  August  25,  1916. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  101;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  p.  334-335.  Curtis,  American 
Catholic  Who's  Who,  p.  617;  CE.,  Vol.  xi,  p.  662;  CHR,  Vol.  iii,  p.  154. 

Among  his  more  important  works  are :  The  Life  of  Most  Reverend  M.  J. 
Spalding,  D.  D.,  Baltimore,  1873 ;  Religion,  Agnosticism  and  Education, 
Chicago,  1902;  Socialism  and  Labor,  Chicago,  1902;  Religion,  Art,  and 
other  Essays,  Chicago,  1905 ;  Opportunity,  Other  Essays  and  Addresses, 
Chicago,  1900. 

2.    Dunn,  Edmund  M. 

The  present  Bishop  of  Peoria  was  born  in  Chicago 
on  February  2,  1864,  and  received  his  early  education  in 
the  parochial  schools  of  that  city.  His  collegiate  education 
and  seminary  training  were  received  at  Saint  Ignatius, 
Chicago,  Niagara  University,  and  the  American  College  at 
Louvain,  He  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  on  June  24, 
1887.  Under  Archbishop  Quigley  he  acted  as  chancellor 
of  the  Archdiocese  and  on  June  30,  1909,  was  appointed 
Bishop  of  Peoria.  He  was  consecrated  by  Archbishop 
Quigley  on  September  1,  1909. 

Right  Reverend  Peter  O'Reilly  was  born  on  April 
14,  1850,  in  County  Meath,  Ireland,  and  received  his  semi- 
nary training  at  All  Hallows  College,  Dublin,  where  he  was 
ordained  to  the  priesthood  on  June  24,  1877.  Coming  to 
the  United  States  he  labored  in  Champaign,  Danville  and 
Peoria,  Illinois,  before  his  appointment  as  Auxiliary  Bishop 
of  Peoria.  He  was  consecrated  titular  Bishop  of  Lebedos 
on  September  21,  1900,  by  Cardinal  Martinelli. 

IV.  Diocese  of  Belleville  (1887) 

Pope  Leo  XIII,  acting  on  the  recommendation  of  the 
Fathers  of  the  Third  Plenary  Council  of  Baltimore,  created 
the  Diocese  of  Belleville  on  January  7,  1887,  and  the  Right 
Reverend  John  Janssen,  D.D.,  was  consecrated  as  the  first 
Bishop  on  April  25,  1888. 

The  Diocese  comprises  that  part  of  the  State  of  Illinois 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY  193 

south  of  the  northern  limits  of  the  counties  of  St.  Clair, 
Chnton,  Marion,  Clay,  Richland  and  Lawrence;  an  area  of 
11,678  square  miles. 

Beuckmann,  History  of  the  Diocese  of  Belleville,  Belleville,  1914; 
Shea,  History  of  the  Catholic  Church,  etc.,  passim;  Missions  Catholicae. 
Propaganda,  Rome,  1907;  Cf.  New  World  (Chicago)  issue  of  April  14^ 
1900. 

1.  Janssen,  John. 

The  first  Bishop  of  Belleville  was  born  at  Kepplen, 
in  the  Diocese  of  Miinster,  Rhine,  Prussia.  He  received 
his  entire  education  in  Germany,  and,  coming  to  the  United 
States,  he  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  at  Alton  on  No- 
vember 19,  1858,  by  Bishop  Juncker.  After  ordination  he 
was  pastor  of  Saint  John's  Church,  Springfield,  and  the 
neighboring  missions.  He  was  appointed  Vicar-General  of 
the  Diocese  of  Alton,  and  also  served  as  Administrator 
thereof  after  the  death  of  Bishop  Baltes.  He  was  ap- 
pointed Bishop  of  Belleville  on  February  28,  1888,  and  was 
consecrated  there  by  Archbishop  Feehan,  of  Chicago,  on 
April  25,  1888.  He  died  on  July  2,  1913,  in  Belleville,  Il- 
linois. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  pp.  56-57;  CHR,  Vol.  iii,  p.  154.  Beuckmann,  op.  cit. 
pcissim. 

2.  Althoff,  Henry. 

Bishop  Althoff  was  born  in  Aviston,  Illinois,  on  Au- 
gust 28,  1873.  His  collegiate  and  seminary  training  were 
received  at  Saint  Joseph's  College,  Teutopolis,  Illinois; 
Saint  Francis'  Solanus  College,  Quincy,  Illinois,  and  the 
University  of  Innsbruck,  Austria,  where  he  was  ordained 
to  the  priesthood  in  1902.  Upon  his  return  to  the  United 
States  he  became  assistant  at  Damiansville,  Illinois,  and 
-later  became  pastor  of  Okawville  and  Nashville  in  the  same 
state.  He  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  Belleville  on  Feb- 
ruary 24,  1914,  by  Archbishop  Quigley  of  Chicajeo. 


194  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH  HISTORY 

V.  Diocese  of  Rockford  (1908) 

The  Diocese  of  Rockford  was  erected  by  Pius  X  on 
September  22,  1908,  and  the  Right  Reverend  Peter  J.  Mul- 
doon,  D.D.,  was  transferred  from  Chicago,  where  he  was 
acting  as  Auxiliary,  as  its  first  Bishop,  on  September  22, 
1908. 

The  Diocese  comprises  Jo  Daviess,  Stephenson,  Winne- 
bago, Boone,  McHenry,  Carroll,  Ogle,  DeKalb,  Kane,  White- 
side, Lee  and  Kendall  Counties  in  the  State  of  Illinois;  an 
area  of  6,867  square  miles. 

CHR,  Vol.  iii,  p.   152;   Catholic  Directory  for  1922;  Cf.  Files  of   the 
Neiv  World   (Chicago). 

1.    MuLDOON,  Peter. 

Bishop  Muldoon  was  born  at  Columbia,  California, 
October  10,  1863,  and  received  his  philosophical  and  the- 
ological training  at  Saint  Mary's,  Baltimore.  Bishop 
Loughlin  of  Brooklyn  ordained  him  to  the  priesthood  on 
December  18,  1886.  He  was  assistant  at  Saint  Pius  Parish 
in  Chicago  from  1887  to  November  18,  1888,  and  then  was 
appointed  chancellor  of  the  Archdiocese  of  Chicago.  He 
was  consecrated  Auxiliary  Bishop  of  Chicago  on  July  25, 
1901,  by  Cardinal  Martinelli.  He  was  transferred  to  Rock- 
ford on  September  22,  1908. 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

THE  PROVINCE  OF  ST.  PAUL   (1888). 

The  Province  of  Saint  Paul  was  established  by  Leo  XIII 
on  May  4,  1888,  and  the  Right  Reverend  John  Ireland,  D.  D., 
was  appointed  its  first  Archbishop,  on  May  15,  1888. 

When  erected,  the  Province  included  the  States  of  Min- 
nesota and  North  and  South  Dakota,  with  the  Vicariates 
of  Northern  Minnesota  and  Dakota  as  suffragans.  The 
Province  still  comprises  the  territory  of  the  three  States 
with  the  Dioceses  of  St.  Cloud,  Sioux  Falls,  Jamestown, 
Fargo  and  Duluth  (all  erected  in  1889);  Lead  (1902), 
Bismarck  (1909)  and  Crookston  (1909)  as  suffragan  sees. 

Hoffmann,  St.  John's  University  (Collegeville,  1907)  ;  Acta  et  Dicta 
(St.  Paul,  1907-11)  ;  Upham,  Minnesota  in  Three  Centuries,  I  (St.  Paul, 
1908)  ;  FoLWELL,  Minnesota,  the  North  Star  State  (Boston  and  New  York 
1908)  ;  Williams,  A  Historv  of  the  City  of  St.  Paul  (St.  Paul,  1876)  ; 
Shea,  History  of  the  Catholic  Church,  passim,  New  York,  1894;  Schaefer, 
History  of  the  Diocese  of  Saint  Paul,  in  the  Acta  and  Dicta,  Vol.  iv,  pp. 
32-71,  CHR,  Vol.  iii,  p.  154  seq. ;   The  Catholic  Directory  for  1919. 

I.  Diocese  of  Saint  Paul  (1850) 
Pope  Pius  IX  erected  the  Diocese  of  Saint  Paul  on  July 
19,  1850,  and  the  Right  Reverend  Joseph  Cretin  was  conse- 
crated as  its  first  Bishop  on  January  26,  1851. 

Originally,  the  Diocese  embraced  the  territory  now  cov- 
ered by  the  Province,  but  at  present  it  comprises  twenty- 
seven  Counties  of  the  State  of  Minnesota :  Ramsey,  Henne- 
pin, Washington,  Chisago,  Anoka,  Dakota,  Scott,  Wright, 
Rice,  Le  Sueur,  Carver,  Nicollet,  Sibley,  McLeod,  Meeker, 
Redwood,  Renville,  Kandiyohi,  Lyon,  Lincoln,  Yellow  Medi- 
cine, Lac  qui  Parle,  Chippewa,  Swift,  Goodhue,  Big  Stone 
and  Brown;  an  area  of  15,233  square  miles. 

1.    Cretin,  Joseph. 

The  first  Bishop  of  St.  Paul  was  born  at  Montluel  in 
the  old  Diocese  of  Belley,  France,  on  December  19,  1799, 
and  made  his  ecclesiastical  studies  in  the  seminary  of  that 

195 


196  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH  HISTORY 

diocese.  He  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  in  Paris, 
France,  on  December  20,  1823,  and  came  to  the  United 
States  with  Bishop  Loras  of  Dubuque  in  October,  1838.  For 
twelve  years  he  was  a  zealous  laborer  in  the  Diocese  of 
Dubuque  and  during  part  of  the  time  he  served  as  Vicar- 
General.  He  was  chosen  Bishop  of  Saint  Paul  on  July  23, 
1850  and  Bishop  Devie  of  Belley,  France,  consecrated  him 
on  January  26,  1851.  He  died  in  St.  Paul  on  February  22, 
1857. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  30;  Clarke,  op.  cit.,  Vol.  ii,  pp.  415-430;  Shea,  Hier- 
archy, etc.,  p.  377;  De  Courcy-Shea,  op.  cit.,  p.  639;  Shea,  History  of  the 
Catholic  Missions,,  etc.,  p.  400;  CUR,  Vol.  i,  p.  63  (letters),  Vol.  ii,  428 
Vol.  iii,  p.  555-556;  ACHS  Researches,  Vol.  viii.  p.  261,  Vol.  xii,  pp.  82-84 
Vol.  XV.  p.  46.  Biog.  sketch  in  CE.  Vol.  iv,  pp.  487^88.  Most  of  the  mate- 
rial for  Bishop  Cretin's  life  is  still  in  manuscript,  but  special  reference 
should  be  given  to  the  Life  of  Bishop  Cretin,  from  the  pen  of  the  late 
Archbishop  Ireland,  in  the  Acta  et  Dicta  of  the  St.  Paul  Catholic  Historical 
Society.  The  initial  chapters  are  in  Col.  iv,  No.  2,  July,  1916.  Bishop 
Cretin's  Diary  is  in  Vol.  i  (ibid.),  No.  1,  July,  1907,  pp.  39-42.  Cf. 
ScHAEFER.  History  of  the  Diocese  of  St.  Paul,  in  Acta  et  Dicta,  Vol.  iv, 
No.  1,  July,  1915,  pp.  32-71.  Cf.  Thebaud.  Forty  Years  in  the  United 
States,  pp.  274-275.  New  York.  1904.  Cf.  Shea.  Hist.  Cath.  Church,  etc.. 
Vol.  iv.  pp.  244-246,  258-260,  262.  646-648.  Cf.  also  the  Memoirs  of  Father 
Ravoux,  who  became  Administrator  of  the  diocese  after  Cretin's  death 
(St.  Paul.  1892). 

2.    Grace,  Thomas  L. 

The  second  Bishop  of  St.  Paul  was  born  in  Charles- 
ton, South  Carolina,  on  November  16,  1814.  He  received 
his  early  education  in  his  native  city  and  at  the  age  of  six- 
teen he  entered  the  Priory  of  Saint  Rose,  Kentucky,  and  on 
June  12,  1831,  was  professed  as  a  member  of  the  Dominican 
Order.  Six  years  later,  his  superiors  sent  him  to  Rome  for 
further  studies  at  the  Minerva.  He  was  ordained  to  the 
priesthood  on  December  21,  1839.  Upon  his  return  to  the 
United  States  in  1844,  he  was  assigned  to  the  mission  fields 
of  Kentucky  and  Tennessee  where  he  labored  until  his  ap- 
pointment as  second  Bishop  of  Saint  Paul  in  the  early  part 
of  1859.  Archbishop  Kenrick  of  St.  Louis  consecrated  him 
on  July  24,  1859.  He  resigned  the  See  on  July  31,  1884, 
and  was  made  titular  Bishop  of  Menith,  and  on  September 
24,  1889,  he  was  appointed  titular  Archbishop  of  Siunia. 
He  died  in  St.  Paul  on  February  22,  1897. 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH  HISTORY  197 

Reuss.  op.  cit..  p.  50;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc..  p.  378;  CHR,  Vol.  iii, 
p.  156;  ACHS,  Researches.  Vol.  viii,  p.  96,  Vol.  xii,  p.  46;  CHR,  Vol.  iv, 
p.  544  (Bibliography  of  St.  Paul  Diocese)  ;  Schaefer,  History  of  the 
Diocese  of  St.  Paul,  in  Acta  et  Dicta,  Vol.  iv,  pp.  32-75. 

3.    Ireland,  John. 

Archbishop  Ireland  was  born  at  Burnchurch,  County 
Kilkenny,  Ireland,  on  September  11,  1838,  and  came  to  the 
United  States  with  his  parents  in  1852.  Bishop  Cretin 
sent  the  young  seminarian  to  France  to  complete  his  col- 
legiate and  seminary  course;  was  ordained  to  the  priest- 
hood in  Saint  Paul  by  Bishop  Grace  on  December  21, 
1861.  Soon  after  he  left  for  the  battlefields  of  the  war, 
where  he  acted  as  chaplain  of  the  Fifth  Minnesota  Regi- 
ment. After  the  war  he  was  stationed  in  St.  Paul  as  Rec- 
tor of  the  Cathedral  and  on  February  21,  1875,  he  was  ap- 
pointed titular  Bishop  of  Maronea  and  Coadjutor  to  Bishop 
Grace.  He  was  consecrated  in  that  city  on  December  21, 
1875,  by  Bishop  Grace  and  upon  the  resignation  of  the 
latter  on  July  31,  1884,  automatically  succeeded  to  the 
See.  A  year  later,  on  May  15th,  he  was  made  first  Arch- 
bishop of  St.  Paul  and  remained  as  such  until  his  death  on 
September  25,  1918. 

Reuss,  op.  cit..  p.  56;  CHR,  Vol.  iii,  p.  156;  CUB,  Vol.  iii,  p.  89,  Vol. 
xxiv,  p.  127  (Necrology)  ;  AER,  Vol.  xxiv,  pp.  418  et  seq.  (On  the  Tem- 
poral Power);  Sweeny,  op.  cit.,  Vol.  i,  p.  328;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc., 
p.  379;  Cf.  Files  of  the  Catholic  Bulletin  (St.  Paul),  for  Sept.-Oct.,  1918. 

4.    DowLiNG,  Austin. 

The  present  Archbishop  of  St.  Paul  was  born  in 
New  York  City  on  April  6,  1868.  He  received  his  collegi- 
ate education  at  Manhattan  College  and  made  his  seminary 
course  at  Saint  John's,  Brighton,  Massachusetts.  He  was 
at  the  Catholic  University  of  America  from  1890  to  1892, 
and  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  on  June  24,  1891.  He 
was  pastor  of  Saint  Mary's  Church,  in  Warren,  Rhode  Is- 
land, from  1904  to  1905,  and  at  the  time  of  his  appointment 
as  first  Bishop  of  Des  Moines  on  January  31,  1912,  he  was 
acting  as  the  rector  of  the  Cathedral  of  Providence.  Bishop 
Harkins  consecrated  him  on  April  25,  1912,  and  he  was 
promoted  to  the  Archiepiscopal  See  of  St.  Paul  on  February 
1,  1919. 


198  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY 

II.  Diocese  of  Saint  Cloud  (1889) 

The  Diocese  of  Saint  Cloud  was  established  on  Septem- 
ber 22,  1889,  and  the  Right  Reverend  Otto  Zardetti,  D.D., 
was  consecrated  as  its  first  Bishop  on  October  20,  1889. 

When  established,  the  Diocese  included  the  territory  in 
Northwestern  Minnesota.  In  1909,  when  the  See  of 
Crookston  was  erected,  it  received  its  present  limits  of  the 
Counties  of  Stearns,  Sherburne,  Benton,  Morrison,  Mille- 
lacs,  Kanabec,  Isanti,  Pope,  Stevens,  Travers,  Grant,  Doug- 
las, Wilkin,  Otter  Tail,  Todd,  Wadena,  in  the  State  of  Min- 
nesota; an  area  of  12,251  square  miles. 

De    Courcy-Shea,    op.    cit.,   p.    664    seq. ;    O'Gorman,    op.    cit.    passim: 
CHR,  Vol.  iii,  p.  156. 

1.  Seidenbusch,  Rupert. 

The  first  Vicar  Apostolic  of  Northern  Minnesota 
(territory  out  of  which  the  Diocese  was  erected)  was  born 
in  Munich,  Bavaria,  on  October  13,  1830,  and  came  to  the 
United  States  about  1851.  He  joined  the  Benedictine  Or- 
der at  Saint  Vincent's,  Beatty,  Pennsylvania,  and  made  his 
profession  there  on  January  6,  1852.  He  was  ordained  to 
the  priesthood  there  on  June  22,  1853,  after  which  he  la- 
bored successfully  as  a  missionary  in  Pennsylvania  and 
New  Jersey.  Bishop  Carrell  bestowed  the  abbatial  bless- 
ing on  him  in  Saint  John's  Abbey  on  May  30,  1867.  He 
held  this  position  for  eight  years,  after  which  he  resigned, 
on  May  4,  1875.  He  was  appointed  first  Vicar-Apostolic 
of  Minnesota,  and  was  consecrated  titular  Bishop  of  Halia 
on  May  30,  1875,  at  St.  Cloud  by  Bishop  Heiss  of  Mil- 
waukee. He  died  in  Richmond,  Virginia,  on  June  3,  1895, 
after  having  resigned  the  vicariate  on  October  19,  1888. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  pp.  99-100;   Shea,  Hierarchy,  p.  401   seq.;  CHR,  Vol. 
iii,  p.  156. 

2.  Zardetti,  J.  F.  Otto. 

The  first  Bishop  of  St.  Cloud,  who  later  became 
Archbishop  of  Bucharest,  Roumania,  was  born  at  Rors- 
bach,  St.  Gall,  Switzerland,  on  January  24,  1847.     He  was 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY  199 

ordained  to  the  priesthood  in  Trent,  Switzerland,  on  Au- 
gust 21,  1870,  and  in  1881  he  was  chosen  professor  of  Dog- 
matic Theology  in  Saint  Francis'  Seminary,  Milwaukee. 
Five  years  later  Bishop  Marty  made  him  his  Vicar-General 
and  when  St.  Cloud  was  erected  into  a  Diocese,  he  was 
consecrated  as  its  first  Bishop  in  the  Benedictine  Abbey  at 
Einsiedeln,  Switzerland,  on  October  20,  1889,  by  Arch- 
bishop Gross.  He  was  transferred  to  the  Archiepiscopal 
See  of  Bucharest  in  Roumania  in  1894,  which  See  he  re- 
signed some  years  before  his  death  on  May  9,  1902. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  HI;  CHR,  Vol.  iii,  p.  157. 

3.  Marty,  Martin. 

Was  appointed  first  Bishop  of  Sioux  Falls  on  Sep- 
tember 22,  1889 ;  transferred  to  the  Diocese  of  St.  Cloud  as 
second  Bishop  of  this  See  on  December  16,  1894.     He  died 
on  September  19,  1896. 
(Cf.  Sioux  Falls.) 

4.  Trobec,  James. 

Bishop  Trobec  was  born  in  the  province  of  Carniola, 
Austria,  on  July  10,  1838,  and  came  to  the  United  States  in 
1864.  He  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  in  St.  Paul  on 
September  18,  1865,  and  was  acting  as  pastor  of  a  chain  of 
missions  in  Minnesota  when  chosen  Bishop  of  St.  Cloud  in 
1897.  Archbishop  Ireland  consecrated  him  on  September 
21,  1897.  He  resigned  the  See  on  April  15,  1914,  and  was 
named  titular  Bishop  of  Licopohs  on  May  25,  1914.  He 
died  at  St.  Cloud  on  December  14,  1921. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  pp.  104-105;  CHR,  Vol.  iii.  p.  157;  Cf.  Files  of  Catholic 
Bulletin  (St.  Paul)  for  December,  1921. 

5.  BuscH,  Joseph  F. 

The  present  Bishop  of  St.  Cloud  was  born  in  Red 
Wing,  Minnesota,  on  April  16,  1866,  and  made  his  philo- 
sophical and  theological  studies  at  Innsbruck,  where  he  was 
ordained  to  the  priesthood  on  July  28,  1889.     He  also  spent 


200  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH  HISTORY 

two  years  at  the  Catholic  University  of  America,  and  upon 
his  return  to  St.  Paul,  Archbishop  Ireland  made  him  his 
secretary.  In  1902  he  founded  the  Archdiocesan  Mission 
band  and  on  May  19,  1910,  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  Lead 
by  Archbishop  Ireland.  He  was  transferred  to  the  Dio- 
cese of  St.  Cloud  on  January  19,  1915. 

III.  Diocese  of  Sioux  Falls  (1889) 

Pope  Leo  XIII  in  August,  1879,  created  the  Vicariate  of 
Dakota  which  comprised  the  territory  now  embraced  by  the 
States  of  North  and  South  Dakota  and  on  February  1,  1880, 
the  Abbot  of  Saint  Meinrad's,  the  Right  Reverend  Martin 
Marty,  was  consecrated  titular  Bishop  of  Tiberias  and  first 
Vicar-Apostolic.  He  became  first  Bishop  of  Sioux  Falls  on 
September  22,  1889,  by  virtue  of  the  ecclesiastical  division 
of  the  territory  into  the  Diocese  of  Sioux  Falls,  South  Da- 
kota, and  Jamestown  (Fargo),  North  Dakota. 

Formerly,  the  Diocese  of  Sioux  Falls  comprised  the 
entire  State  of  South  Dakota,  but  upon  the  erection  of  the 
Diocese  of  Lead  in  1902,  it  received  the  present  limits,  viz., 
that  portion  of  the  state  which  is  east  of  the  Missouri 
River ;  an  area  of  35,091  square  miles. 

Laveille,  The  Life  of  Father  De  Sniet,  passim,  New  York,  1915  (Earl> 
history  of  this  territory);  CHR,  Vol.  iii,  p.  157;  Cf.  Files  of  Dakota 
Catholic  (Sioux  Falls). 

1.    Marty,  Martin. 

Bishop  Marty  was  born  on  January  11,  1834,  in 
Schwyz,  Switzerland.  At  an  early  age  he  entered  the  Bene- 
dictine Abbey  at  Einsiedeln  and  made  his  religious  profes- 
sion on  May  20,  1855.  After  his  ordination  to  the  priest- 
hood on  September  14,  1856,  he  emigrated  to  the  State  of 
Indiana  with  a  colony  of  monks  who  founded  the  Abbey  at 
St.  Meinrads.  He  was  chosen  Abbot  of  this  foundation  in 
January,  1871,  and  received  the  abbatial  blessing  from 
Bishop  de  Saint  Palais  on  May  21,  1871.  His  consecration 
as  titular  Bishop  of  Tiberias  and  Vicar- Apostolic  of  Dakota 
took  place  at  Ferdinand,  Indiana,  on  February  1,  1880, 
with  the  Right  Reverend   Silas   Chatard   as  consecrating 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN   CHURCH   HISTORY  201 

prelate.  He  was  appointed  first  Bishop  of  Sioux  Falls  on 
September  22,  1889,  and  was  transferred  to  the  See  of  St. 
Cloud  on  December  31,  1894.  He  died  in  St.  Cloud  on  Sep- 
tember 19,  1896. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  69;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  p.  396;  Year  Book  of  tht 
Diocese  of  Indianapolis  (1919)  ;  ACHS  Researches,  Vol.  viii,  p.  47,  Vol 
xii,  p.  31. 

2.    O'GoRMAN,  Thomas. 

Bishop  O'Gorman  was  born  in  Boston  on  May  1, 
1843,  and  moved  to  St,  Paul  with  his  parents  at  an  early 
age.  He  pursued  his  theological  studies  in  France,  but 
returned  to  St.  Paul  for  his  ordination  to  the  priesthood, 
which  took  place  on  November  5,  1865.  He  served  as  pas- 
tor in  Rochester  and  Faribault,  Minnesota,  and  later  was 
appointed  first  President  of  Saint  Thomas  College,  where 
he  also  taught  Dogmatic  Theology.  In  1890  he  was  ap- 
pointed to  the  chair  of  Church  History  at  the  Catholic  Uni- 
versity of  America  in  Washington,  a  position  he  held  until 
chosen  Bishop  of  Sioux  Falls  on  January  24,  1896.  Car- 
dinal Satolli  consecrated  him  in  Washington,  D.  C,  on 
April  19,  1896.  He  celebrated  the  Golden  Jubilee  of  his 
ordination  on  November  5,  1896.  He  died  in  Sioux  Falls 
on  September  18,  1921. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  83;  Catholic  University  Bulletin  for  April,  1896;  Cf. 
Files  of  Dakota  Catholic  (Sioux  Falls,  South  Dakota). 

IV.  Diocese  of  Jamestown-Fargo  (1889) 
The  Diocese  of  Jamestown  was  erected  on  October  3, 
1889,  and  the  Right  Reverend  John  Shanley,  D.D.,  was 
consecrated  as  its  first  Bishop  on  December  27,  1889.     The 
See  was  changed  to  Fargo  on  April  6,  1897. 

Originally,  the  Diocese  embraced  the  State  of  North 
Dakota,  but  since  1910  it  comprises  the  Counties  of  Cass, 
Richland,  Sargent,  Ransom,  Dickey,  Lamoure,  Barnes,  Mc- 
intosh, Logan,  Kidder,  Stutsman,  Sheridan,  Wells,  Foster, 
Griggs,  Steel,  Traill,  Grand  Forks,  Nelson,  Eddy,  Benson, 
Pierce,    Rolette,    Towner,    Ramsey,    McHenry,    Bottineau, 


202  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY 

Cavalier,  Walsh  and  Pembina  in  the  State  of  North  Da- 
kota; an  area  of  34,899  square  miles. 

Diocesan  Records ;  CHR,  Vol.  iii,  p.  157;  Catholic  Directory  for  1922. 

1.  Shanley,  John. 

Bishop  Shanley  was  born  at  Albion,  New  York,  on 
January  4,  1851,  and  received  his  seminary  training  in 
Rome  where  he  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  on  May  30, 
1874.  He  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  Jamestown  in  St.  Paul 
by  Archbishop  Ireland  on  December  27,  1889.  He  died  at 
Jamestown  on  July  16,  1909. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  pp.  100-101 ;  CHR,  Vol.  iii,  p.  158. 

2.  O'Reilly,  James. 

The  present  Bishop  of  Fargo  was  born  in  Ireland  in 
1857,  and  was  educated  at  All  Hallows  College,  Dublin, 
where  he  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  in  1882.  After 
his  arrival  in  this  country  he  served  as  pastor  of  the  par- 
ishes of  Belle  Creek,  Lake  City  and  Stillwater  in  Minne- 
sota, and  in  1886  was  chosen  as  pastor  of  the  Church  of 
Saint  Anthony  of  Padua,  in  Minneapolis.  He  was  conse- 
crated Bishop  of  Fargo  by  Archbishop  Ireland  in  the  Cathe- 
dral at  St.  Paul  on  May  19,  1910. 

V.  Diocese  of  Winona  (1889) 

The  Diocese  of  Winona  was  erected  by  Pope  Leo  XIII 
on  October  3,  1889,  and  the  Right  Reverend  Joseph  B.  Cot- 
ter was  consecrated  as  its  first  Bishop  on  December  27, 
1889. 

The  Diocese  of  Winona  comprises  twenty-six  counties 
in  the  extreme  southern  part  of  the  State  of  Minnesota ;  an 
area  of  12,282  square  miles. 

Upham,  Minnesota  in  Three  Centuries,  I,  St.  Paul,  1908;  Sadlier'i 
Directory  (1890)  ;  The  Official  Catholic  Directory  (1909)  ;  Acta  et  Dicta, 
published  by  St.  Paul  Cath.  Hist.  Soc. ;  History  of  Winona  County  (1883)  ; 
Ravoux,  Memoirs,  St.  Paul,  1892;  von  Pakisch,  Die  St.  Peter  u.  Paul's 
Gemeinde  in  Mankato  (1899)  ;  Jubilee  Booklet,  St.  Felix  Church,  Wabasha, 
Minnesota,  1908;  CHR,  Vol.  iii,  p.  158. 


studies  in  american  church  history  203 

1.  Cotter,  Joseph  B. 

Bishop  Cotter  was  born  in  Liverpool,  England,  on 
November  18,  1844.  He  came  to  the  United  States,  was 
adopted  by  the  Bishop  of  St.  Paul  and  ordained  to  the 
priesthood  by  Bishop  Grace  on  May  23,  1871.  Shortly 
after  he  was  sent  to  Winona  as  pastor  of  the  Church  of 
Saint  Thomas.  He  was  consecrated  first  Bishop  of  Winona 
on  December  27,  1889,  by  Archbishop  Ireland.  He  died  on 
June  28,  1909. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  29;  CHR,  Vol.  iii,  p.  158. 

2.  Heffron,  Patrick  R. 

The  present  Bishop  of  Winona  was  born  in  New 
York  City  on  June  1,  1860,  and  received  his  elementary 
training  in  the  schools  of  that  city.  After  1878  he  spent 
six  years  at  the  Grand  Seminary  in  Montreal,  and  was  or- 
dained to  the  priesthood  on  December  22,  1884.  The  next 
two  years  he  spent  in  study  abroad  and  upon  his  return 
he  came  to  St.  Paul  where  he  was  appointed  Rector  of  the 
Cathedral.  In  1896  he  was  made  vice-rector  of  the  Semi- 
nary in  St.  Paul  and  the  next  year  was  chosen  rector. 
Archbishop  Ireland  consecrated  him  second  Bishop  of 
Winona  on  May  19,  1910. 

VI.  Diocese  of  Duliith  (1889) 

The  Diocese  of  Duluth  was  erected  on  October  3,  1889, 
and  the  Right  Reverend  James  McGolrick  was  consecrated 
as  its  first  Bishop  on  December  27,  1889. 

Originally,  the  Diocese  of  Duluth  comprised  the  entire 
northern  part  of  the  State  of  Minnesota,  but  upon  the 
erection  of  the  Diocese  of  Crookston  in  1910,  it  was  given 
its  present  limits  of  the  counties  of  Aitkin,  Carlton,  Cass, 
Cook,  Crow  Wing,  Itasca,  Lake,  Pine,  Koochiching  and  St. 
Louis,  in  the  State  of  Minnesota;  an  area  of  22,354  square 
miles. 

Lydon,  History  of  the  Diocese  of  Duluth,  Duluth,  1914;  lUvoux, 
Memoirs,  St.  Paul,  1892;  Thebaud,  Forty  Years  in  the  United  States, 
New  York,  1904;  Files  of  the  Directory  of  the  Cathedral  Parish,  Duluth, 
1905,  CHR,  Vol.  iii,  p.  158. 


204  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH  HISTORY 

1.  McGoLRiCK,  James. 

Bishop  McGolrick  was  born  at  Borrisokane,  County 
Tipperary,  Ireland,  on  May  1,  1841,  and  received  his  educa- 
tion at  All  Hallows  College.  He  was  ordained  to  the  priest- 
hood on  June  11,  1867,  and  came  to  the  United  States 
shortly  after  and  was  made  assistant  pastor  of  the  Cathed- 
ral in  St.  Paul.  He  went  to  Minneapolis  where  he  was  pas- 
tor for  twenty-two  years.  He  was  appointed  first  Bishop 
of  Duluth,  on  March  15,  1889,  and  Archbishop  Ireland  con- 
secrated him  at  St.  Paul  on  December  27,  1889.  He  died  in 
Duluth  on  January  23,  1918. 

Reuss,    op.   cit.,   p.    71;    ACHS    Researches,   Vol.    xxiv,    p.    263    (On 
Researches). 

2.  McNiCHOLAS,  John  T.,  0.  P. 

Bishop  McNicholas  was  born  in  Ireland  at  the  town 
of  Kiltimagh,  County  Mayo.  He  came  to  the  United  States 
with  his  parents  at  an  early  age,  and  later  entered  the 
Dominican  Order  at  Saint  Rose  Convent,  Kentucky,  and  was 
professed  on  October  10,  1895.  He  was  ordained  to  the 
priesthood  on  October  10,  1901.  He  acted  as  Master  of 
Novices  of  his  Order  at  the  Somerset  House  of  Studies; 
Pastor  of  Saint  Catherine's  Church,  New  York  City,  and 
Assistant  General  of  the  Order,  before  his  election  to  the 
See  of  Duluth  on  July  18,  1918.  His  Eminence,  Cardinal 
Boggiani,  O.  P.,  consecrated  him  in  Rome  on  September  8, 
1918. 

VII.  Diocese  of  Lead  (1902) 

Pope  Leo  XIII  erected  the  Diocese  of  Lead  on  August 
6,  1902,  and  the  Right  Reverend  John  Stariha,  was  con- 
secrated as  its  first  Bishop,  on  October  28,  1902. 

The  Diocese  comprises  its  original  limits  of  that  part  of 
South  Dakota  which  lies  west  of  the  Missouri  River;  an 
area  of  41,759  square  miles. 

Cf.  Bibliography  under  Diocese  of  Sioux  Falls  as  the  history  of  this  See 
is  intimately  connected  with  that  Diocese;  CHR,  Vol.  iii,  p.  158. 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH  HISTORY  205 

1.  Stariha,  John. 

The  first  Bishop  of  Lead  was  born  in  the  Province 
of  Krain  (Carniola),  Austria,  on  May  12,  1845,  and  pursued 
him  classical  studies  at  Rudolph's  Werth,  Krain,  Austria, 
before  coming  to  this  country.  He  made  his  theological 
studies  at  Saint  Francis  Seminary,  Milwaukee,  and  was 
ordained  to  the  priesthood  by  Bishop  Mrak  on  September 
19,  1869.  He  served  as  pastor  of  various  missions  in  Min- 
nesota and  as  Vicar-General  of  the  Diocese  of  St.  Paul,  until 
his  consecration  as  first  Bishop  of  Lead  by  Archbishop 
Ireland  on  October  28,  1902.  Owing  to  ill  health,  he  re- 
signed the  see  in  1909  and  returned  to  his  old  home  in 
Austria.    He  died  at  Laibach  on  November  25,  1915. 

CHR,  Vol.  iii,  p.  159;  Cf.  Files  of  Dakota  Catholic  (Sioux  Falls). 

2.  BuscH,  Joseph  F. 

Was  consecrated  second  Bishop  of  Lead,  on  May  9, 
1910;  transferred  to  the  See  of  St.  Cloud  on  May  19,  1915. 
(Cf.  St.  Cloud.) 

3.  Lawler,  John  J. 

Bishop  Lawler  was  born  in  Rochester,  Minnesota,  on 
August  4,  1862,  and  made  his  classical  studies  at  Saint 
Francis  Seminary,  Milwaukee,  after  which  he  went  to  Eu- 
rope to  complete  his  theology.  He  was  ordained  to  the 
priesthood  at  Louvain  on  December  19,  1885,  and  upon  his 
return  to  St.  Paul  he  was  made  pastor  of  the  Cathedral 
where  he  remained  until  he  was  consecrated  titular  Bishop 
of  Hermopolis  and  Auxiliary  of  Saint  Paul  by  Archbishop 
Ireland  on  May  19,  1910.  He  was  transferred  to  the 
Diocese  of  Lead  on  January  29,  1916. 

VIII.  Diocese  of  Bismarck  (1909) 

Pope  Pius  X  divided  the  Diocese  of  Fargo  and  erected 
the  See  of  Bismarck  on  December  31,  1909,  and  the  Right 
Reverend  Vincent  Wehrle  was  consecrated  as  its  first 
Bishop  on  May  19,  1910. 


206  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY 

The  Diocese  comprises  the  Counties  of  Adams,  Billings, 
Bowman,  Burke,  Burleigh,  Divide,  Dunn,  Emmons,  Golden 
Valley,  Grant,  Hettinger,  McKenzie,  McLean,  Mercer,  Mor- 
ton, Montraille,  Oliver,  Renville,  Slope,  Stark,  Ward  and 
Williams,  in  the  State  of  North  Dakota ;  an  area  of  35,998 
square  miles. 

Bishop  Wehrle  writes  that  no  works  have  been  published  relative  to  the 
history  of  this  Diocese.  The  Diocesan  Archives,  however,  contain  valuable 
historical  data;  CHR,  Vol.  iii,  p.  159. 

1.    Wehrle,  Vincent,  0.  S.  B. 

The  first  and  present  Bishop  of  Bismarck  was  born 
in  Switzerland  on  December  19,  1855,  and  received  hial  edu- 
cation at  the  College  connected  with  the  Abbey  of  Einsel- 
deln.  He  entered  the  Benedictine  Order  in  1876  and  was 
ordained  to  the  priesthood  on  April  23,  1882.  The  same 
year  he  came  to  the  United  States  and  labored  as  a  mis- 
sionary in  Arkansas  and  Indiana  until  1887  when  he  went 
to  Yankton,  South  Dakota,  to  work  among  the  Indians. 
He  was  appointed  first  Bishop  of  Bismarck  and  was  conse- 
crated by  Archbishop  Ireland  in  St.  Paul  on  May  19,  1910. 

IX.  Diocese  of  Crookston  (1909) 

Pius  X  erected  the  Diocese  of  Crookston  on  December 
31,  1909,  and  the  Right  Reverend  Timothy  Corbett  was 
consecrated  as  first  Bishop  on  May  19,  1910. 

The  Diocese  comprises  thirteen  counties  in  Northwest- 
ern Minnesota:  Becker,  Beltrami,  Clay,  Clearwater,  Hub- 
bard, Kittson,  Marshall,  Mahnomen,  Norman,  Pennington, 
Polk,  Red  Lake  and  Roseau;  an  area  of  17,210  square  miles. 

Bulletin  of  the  Sacred  Heart  Cathedral,  Duluth,  Minnesota  (Crookston 
Edition),  issue  of  May,  1910;  CHR,  Vol.  iii,  p.  159. 

1.    Corbett,  Timothy. 

The  present  Bishop  of  Crookston  was  born  in  Men- 
dota,  Minnesota,  on  July  10,  1858.  He  was  educated  pri- 
vately in  his  youth  by  the  Right  Reverend  James  McGol- 
rick,  who,  in  1876,  sent  him  to  the  old  college  of  Meximieux 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY  207 

in  France  to  continue  his  studies.  Upon  his  return  to  the 
United  States  in  1880  he  entered  the  Grand  Seminary  in 
Montreal  and  later  Saint  John's  Seminary,  Brighton, 
Massachusetts,  to  complete  his  philosophical  and  theologi- 
cal studies,  and  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  on  June  12, 
1886.  Three  years  later  he  became  Rector  of  the  Cathedral 
in  Duluth  and  was  appointed  first  Bishop  of  Crookston  on 
April  9,  1910.  He  was  one  of  several  Bishops  consecrated 
by  Archbishop  Ireland  in  St.  Paul  on  May  19,  1910. 


c 


CHAPTER  XIV 

THE   PROVINCE.   OF   DUBUQUE    (1893) 
Pope  Leo  XIII  erected  the  Province  of  Dubuque  on  Sep- 
tember 17,  1893,  with  the  Right  Reverend  John  Hennessy 
as  first  Archbishop. 

The  Province  still  includes  the  States  of  Iowa,  Nebraska 
and  Wyoming.  To  the  original  Suffragan  Sees  of  Omaha 
(1885),  Davenport  (1881),  Lincoln  (1887),  Cheyenne 
(1887),  have  been  added  the  Diocese  of  Sioux  City  (1902), 
Des  Moines  (1911)  and  Kearney-Grand  Island  (1912- 
1917). 

Shea,  History  of  Catholic  Church  in  United  States,  New  York,  1889- 
1892;  DE  Caillv,  Life  of  Bishop  Loras,  New  York,  1897;  Kempker,  His- 
tory of  Catholics  in  Iowa,  Iowa  City,  1887;  Souvenir  Volume  of  Silver 
Jubilee  of  Archbishop  Hennessv;  Souvenir  Volume  of  Installation  of  Arch- 
bishop Keane;  CHR,  Vol.  iii,  p.  159-160. 

I.  Diocese  of  Dubuque  (1837) 

The  Fathers  of  the  Third  Provincial  Council  of  Balti- 
more petitioned  the  Holy  See  to  erect  the  Diocese  of  Dubu- 
que and  the  request  was  granted  on  July  28,  1837.  The 
Right  Reverend  Mathias  Loras  was  consecrated  as  its  first 
Bishop  on  December  10,  1837. 

Originally,  the  Diocese  included  that  part  of  the  Wiscon- 
sin Territory  which  lay  between  the  Mississippi  and  Mis- 
souri Rivers.  At  present  it  comprises  that  part  of  the 
State  of  Iowa  north  of  the  counties  of  Polk,  Jasper,  Powe- 
shiek, Iowa,  Johnson,  Cedar  and  Clinton,  and  west  of  the 
counties  of  Kossuth,  Humboldt,  Webster  and  Boone;  an 
area  of  17,404  square  miles. 

1.    Loras,  Matthias. 

Bishop  Loras  was  born  on  August  30,  1792,  in 
Lyons,  France,  and  had  as  a  schoolma  e  the  Cure  d'Ars. 
He  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  on  T  ovember  12,  1815, 
and  despite  his  youth  was  made  Superi  >r  of  the  Seminary 

209 


210  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH  HISTORY 

at  Largentiere.  When  Bishop  Portier  sought  helpers  for 
his  diocese  in  the  United  States  the  Reverend  Matthias 
Loras  responded  to  the  call  and  left  for  Mobile  in  1829. 
When  Spring  Hill  College  was  opened  he  was  chosen  as  one 
of  the  professors  and  in  1833  and  1834  acted  as  President 
of  that  institution.  Bishop  Portier  consecrated  him  first 
Bishop  of  Dubuque  in  Mobile,  Alabama,  on  December  10, 
1837.     He  died  in  Dubuque  on  February  20,  1858. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  pp.  64—65;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc.,  p.  227;  Clarke,  op.  cit.. 
Vol.  ii,  pp.  126-146;  Biographical  sketch  in  Freeman's  Journal,  of  April  17, 
1858;  de  Cailly,  Memoirs  of  Bishop  Loras,  New  York,  1897;  Acta  et 
Dicta,  Letters  of  Bishop  Loras  1829-30,  Vol.  i,  pp.  14-29;  Vol.  iv,  pp. 
275-293,  Vol.  v,  pp.  111-119;  ACHS,  Researches,  Vol.  viii,  p.  167  (1837, 
setting  out  for  Europe),  Vol.  xi,  p.  160  (account  of  Church  in  Mississippi, 
1853-54),  Vol.  xii,  p.  82  (church  in  Iowa),  Vol.  xxvi,  p.  260  (in  favor  of 
Prohibition,  1855),  Vol.  xxviii,  p.  346  (death  of);  CHR,  Vol.  iv,  p.  145 
(diocesan  bibliography). 

2.  Smyth,  Clement. 

The  second  Bishop  of  Dubuque  was  born  in  County 
Clare,  Ireland,  on  January  24,  1810.  He  joined  the  Cis- 
tercian Order  and  received  the  habit  on  October  7,  1838, 
after  making  a  collegiate  course  at  Trinity  College. 
He  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  on  May  29,  1841,  in 
Waterford,  Ireland,  and  later  came  to  the  United  States 
with  some  fellow  Trappists  who  finally  located  in  the  Dio- 
cese of  Dubuque,  where  they  founded  the  New  Melleray 
Monastery.  Archbishop  Kenrick  consecrated  him  titular 
Bishop  of  Thanasis  and  Coadjutor  to  Bishop  Loras  on  May 

3,  1857.  He  succeeded  to  the  See  of  Dubuque  on  February 
20,  1858.     He  died  at  Dubuque  on  September  22,  1865. 

Reus.s,  op.  cit.,  p.  101 ;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  p.  229,  Kempker,  op.  cit.,  p.  59 
seq. ;  CHR,  Vol.  iii,  p.  160,  Perkins,  History  of  the  Trappist  Abbey  of  New 
Melleray,  passim,,  Iowa  City,  1892. 

3.    Hennessy,  John. 

The  first  Archbishop  of  Dubuque  was  born  in 
County  Limerick,  Ireland,  on  August  29,  1825.  Coming  to 
the  United  States,  he  entered  the  Seminary  at  Carondelet 
and  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  in  November,  1850. 
After  a  few  years  he  became  Rector  of  the  Seminary  in  St. 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH  HISTORY  211 

Louis  and  from  1860  to  1866  he  was  pastor  of  the  church 
at  St.  Joseph's,  Missouri.  He  was  consecrated  Bishop  of 
Dubuque  by  Archbishop  Kenrick  on  September  30,  1866, 
and  was  appointed  its  first  Archbishop  on  September  17, 
1893.     He  died  in  Dubuque  on  March  4,  1900. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  53;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc.,  pp.  230-231;  Kempker, 
History  of  Catholic  Church  in  Iowa,  Iowa  City,  1887;  Souvenir  Volume 
of  the  Silver  Jubilee  of  Archbishop  Hcnnessy. 

4.  Keane,  John  Joseph. 

The  second  Archbishop  of  Dubuque  was  born  in 
Ballyshannon,  County  Donegal,  Ireland,  on  September  12, 
1839.  His  early  education  was  received  in  Baltimore  and 
later  at  St.  Charles  College  and  at  Saint  Mary's  Seminary 
in  that  city,  where  he  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  on 
July  2,  1866.  He  was  acting  as  an  assistant  at  Saint  Pat- 
rick's Church  in  Washington  when  appointed  to  the  See 
of  Richmond,  and  Cardinal  Gibbons  consecrated  him  on 
August  25,  1878,  in  the  Cathedral  at  Baltimore.  He  be- 
came the  first  Rector  of  the  Catholic  University  of  America 
and  was  translated  to  the  titular  see  of  Jasso  on  August 
12,  1888.  He  resigned  as  Rector  in  1897  and  went  to  Rome 
where  he  was  made  titular  Archbishop  of  Damascus, 
January  9,  1897.  On  September  24,  1900,  he  became  sec- 
ond Archbishop  of  Dubuque,  a  position  he  held  until  April 
3,  1911,  when  he  resigned  the  See  and  was  appointed  titu- 
lar Archbishop  of  Cio.  He  died  in  Dubuque  on  June  23, 
1918. 

Reuss  op  cit.  pp.  59-60;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc..  pp.  353-356;  CHR, 
Vol.  i,  p.  375,  Vol.  iii,  p.  160;  CUB,  Vol.  xxvi,  p.  38  (list  of  his  writings 
on  the  Cath.  Univ.  of  Amer.)  ;  Herbermann,  Sulpicians,  etc.,  pp.  206,  310, 
311;  CUB,  Vol.  ii,  pp.  97,  103,  214,  305.  367-368,  428,  444,  592;  Vol.  v, 
p.  395 ;  Vol.  ix,  pp.  277,  570;  Vol.  xii,  p.  303 ;  AER.  Vol.  i,  p.  241 ;  Vol.  xvi, 
p.  78  (his  resignation  of  Rectorship)  ;  ACHS,  Researches. _yo\.\r^,  p.  191: 
Vol.  xii,  p.  97;  Vol.  xxviii,  p.  148;  Sweeny,  op.  cit..  Vol.  n,  p.  262. 

5.  Keane,  James  John. 

Archbishop  Keane  was  born  near  Chicago,  Illinois, 
on  August  26,  1857,  and  received  his  education  at  Saint 
John's,  Collegeville,  Minnesota ;  Saint  Francis  Xavier's  Col- 
lege, New  York  City,  and  the  Grand  Seminary,  Montreal. 


212  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH  HISTORY 

He  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  on  December  23,  1882. 
He  began  his  priestly  career  in  Saint  Paul,  Minnesota, 
where  he  acted  as  curate  at  Saint  Mary's  and  as  pastor  at 
Saint  Joseph's.  Later  he  was  made  President  of  Saint 
Thomas'  College  and  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  Cheyenne 
by  Archbishop  Ireland  on  October  28,  1902.  He  was  trans- 
ferred to  the  See  of  Dubuque  on  August  11,  1911. 

11.  Diocese  of  Omaha  (1885) 

Pope  Leo  XIII  erected  the  Diocese  of  Omaha  out  of  the 
Vicariate  of  Nebraska  on  October  2,  1885,  with  the  Right 
Reverend  James  O'Connor  as  its  first  Bishop. 

The  Diocese  originally  embraced  the  States  of  Nebraska 
and  Wyoming,  but  at  present  it  comprises  the  Counties  of 
Boyd,  Holt,  Merrick,  Nance,  Boone,  Antelope,  Knox,  Pierce, 
Madison,  Platte,  Colfax,  Stanton,  Wayne,  Cedar,  Dixon. 
Dakota,  Thurston,  Cuming,  Dodge,  Burt,  Washington, 
Douglas  and  Sarpy,  in  the  State  of  Nebraska;  an  area  of 
14,051  square  miles. 

MouTOM,  History  of  Nebraska.  Lincoln.  1906;  Savage  and  Bell,  History 
of  Omaha.  New  York  and  Chicago,  1894;  The  Western  Historical  Co.. 
History  of  Nebraska,  Chicago,  1882;  Shea.  History  of  the  Catholic  Church 
in  the  United  States,  New  York;  Palladino,  Indian  and  White  in  the 
Northwest.  Baltimore,  1894;  Perkins,  History  of  the  Trappist  Abbey  of 
Nexv  Melleray.  Iowa  City,  1892;  Dowling,  Creighton  University  Remi- 
niscences. Omaha,  1903;  CHR,  Vol.  iii,  p.  161. 

1.    O'GoRMAN,  James. 

The  first  Vicar-Apostolic  of  Nebraska  was  bom  near 
Nenagh,  County  Tipperary,  Ireland,  in  1804,  and  received 
his  early  education  at  a  boarding  school  near  the  city  of 
Limerick.  He  was  invested  with  the  habit  of  the  Trappist 
Order  on  November  1,  1839,  and  was  ordained  to  the  priest- 
hood in  December,  1843.  He  remained  in  his  native  land 
for  five  years  and  then  left  for  the  United  States  with  his 
confreres  and  assisted  in  the  establishment  of  the  mon- 
astery at  New  Mellary,  in  Iowa,  of  which  he  was  Prior 
when  appointed  Vicar-Apostolic  of  Nebraska.  He  was  con- 
secrated titular  Bishop  of  Raphanea  by  Archbishop  Ken- 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY  213 

rick  in  St.  Louis  on  May  8,  1859.    He  died  in  Cincinnati  on 
July  4,  1874. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  83;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  p.  331 ;  Perkins,  op.  cit.  passim; 
Morton,  op.  cit.,  Vol.  ii,  p.  439  seq. ;  CHR.  Vol.  iii,  p.  161. 

2.    O'Connor,  James. 

The  first  Bishop  of  Omaha  was  born  at  Queenstown, 
Ireland,  on  September  10,  1823,  came  to  this  country  at  the 
age  of  fifteen  and  finished  his  preparatory  studies  at  Saint 
Charles  Borromeo  Seminary,  Philadelphia.  He  made  his 
theological  course  at  the  Urban  College  in  Rome,  and  was 
ordained  to  the  priesthood  on  March  24,  1848.  Upon  his  re- 
turn to  the  United  States,  he  did  missionary  work  for  seven 
years  in  the  Diocese  of  Pittsburgh  and  later  served  in  an 
administrative  capacity  at  the  seminaries  in  Pittsburgh  and 
Philadelphia.  In  1876,  he  was  appointed  second  Vicar- 
Apostolic  of  Nebraska  and  was  consecrated  titular  Bishop 
of  Dibona  by  coadjutor-Bishop  John  Ryan  of  St.  Louis. 
When  the  Diocese  of  Omaha  was  created,  he  became  its 
first  Bishop,  on  October  2,  1885.  He  died  in  Omaha  on  May 
28,  1890. 

Reuss,  op.  cit..  p.  81;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  p.  332;  Morton,  op.  cit.,  Vol.  ii. 
p.  440,  seq.,  CHR,  Vol.  iii,  p.  101. 

3.  ScANNELL,  Richard. 

Was  consecrated  Bishop  of  Concordia  on  November 
30,  1887 ;  transferred  to  Omaha  on  January  30,  1891. 
(Cf.  Concordia.) 

4.  Harty,  Jeremiah  J. 

Archbishop  Harty  was  born  in  St.  Louis  on  Novem- 
ber 5,  1853,  and  was  educated  at  St.  Louis  University,  and 
Saint  Vincent's  College,  Cape  Girardeau,  and  was  ordained 
to  the  priesthood  on  April  28,  1878.  He  labored  success- 
fully as  pastor  in  St.  Louis  until  his  appointment  as  Arch- 
bishop of  Manila,  P.  I.  He  was  consecrated  by  Cardinal 
Satolli  on  August  15,  1903  and  was  transferred  to  the 
Diocese  of  Omaha  on  May  16,  1916. 


214  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH  HISTORY 

III.  Diocese  of  Davenport  (1881) 

Pope  Leo  XIII  erected  the  Diocese  of  Davenport  on  May 
8,  1881,  and  the  Right  Reverend  John  McMullen  was  con- 
secrated as  the  first  Bishop  on  July  25,  1881. 

When  first  erected,  the  Diocese  included  the  entire  south- 
ern part  of  the  State  of  Iowa.  Upon  the  erection  of  the 
Diocese  of  Des  Moines  in  1911,  it  received  its  present  limits 
in  Iowa  with  the  following  boundaries:  on  the  east  by  the 
Mississippi  River,  on  the  west  by  the  Western  boundaries 
of  the  Counties  of  Jasper,  Marion,  Monroe  and  Appanoose, 
on  the  south  by  the  State  of  Missouri,  on  the  north  by  the 
Northern  boundaries  of  the  Counties  of  Jasper,  Paweshiek, 
Iowa,  Johnson,  Cedar  and  Clinton;  an  area  of  12,000  square 
miles. 

Church  Directorx  (1840-1908);  Kempker,  History  of  the  Catholic 
Church  in  Iowa,  1884;  De  Cailly,  Life  of  Bishop  Loras,  New  York,  1897; 
McGovERN,  Life  of  Bishop  McMullen,  Milwaukee.  1888;  CHR,  Vol.  iii. 
p.  161. 

1.    McMullen,  John. 

Bishop  McMullen  was  born  at  Ballynahinck,  County 
Down,  Ireland,  on  January  8,  1832,  and  at  the  age  of  four 
he  was  taken  by  emmigrants  to  Chicago  by  way  of  Canada. 
After  his  graduation  from  Saint  Mary's-of-the-Lake,  he 
was  sent  to  the  Urban  College  at  Rome  to  complete  his  the- 
ology and  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  on  June  20,  1858. 
Upon  his  return  to  the  United  States  he  was  made  pastor  of 
Saint  Luke's  Church  in  Chicago  and  later  was  chosen 
President  of  Saint  Mary's-of-the-Lake,  a  position  he  held 
four  years,  after  which  he  was  appointed  professor  in  the 
Diocesan  Seminary.  In  October,  1870,  he  was  named  rector 
of  the  Cathedral  and  seven  years  later  became  Vicar-Gen- 
eral. After  the  death  of  Bishop  Foley,  he  acted  as  Admin- 
istrator of  the  Diocese,  and  in  1881,  he  was  appointed  first 
Bishop  of  Davenport.  Archbishop  Feehan  consecrated  him 
OTi  July  25,  1881.    He  died  in  Davenport  on  July  4,  1883. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  73,  Shea,  Hierarchy,  p.  281 ;  Clarke,  op.  cit.,  Vol.  iii, 
pp.  592-610;  McGovern,  The  Life  and  Writings  of  the  Rt.  Rev.  John 
McMullen,  Chicago,  1888;  CHR,  Vol.  iii,  p.  162. 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY  215 

2.  CosGRovE,  Henry. 

Bishop  Cosgrove  was  born  at  Williamsport,  Pennsyl- 
vania, on  December  19,  1834,  and  was  educated  privately  by 
the  Very  Reverend  Mr.  Cretin.  He  was  then  sent  to  Saint 
Mary's,  Perry  County  and  the  Seminary  at  Carondelet  to 
complete  his  theology.  He  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood 
in  August,  1857,  and  following  his  ordination  he  labored 
successfully  in  the  City  of  Davenport,  and,  under  Bishop 
McMullen,  he  served  as  Vicar-General.  He  was  Admin- 
istrator sede  vacante,  and  finally  appointed  Bishop.  He  was 
consecrated  on  September  14,  1884,  by  Archbishop  Feehan. 
He  died  in  Davenport  on  December  22,  1906. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  29;  Shea,  Hierarchy,  etc.,  p.  219;  Giglinger,  The  Rt. 
Rev.  Henry  Cosgrove,  biog.  sketch,  in  Acta  et  Dicta,  Vol.  ii,  July,  1910, 
pp.  211-218 — portrait  on  page  210;  Cf.  The  Messenger  (New  York),  for 
January,  1907;  ACHS  Researches,  Vol.  xxii,  p.  175;  McGovern,  Life  and 
Writings  of  Rt.  Rev.  John  Wm.  McMullen,  D.D.,  first  bishop  of  Davenport, 
Iowa.  Milwaukee,  1888.  Cf.  CHR,  Vol.  iii,  p.  162 ;  Kempker,  History  of  the 
Catholic  Church  in  loiva  (1884). 

3.  Davis,  James. 

The  present  Bishop  of  Davenport  was  born  in  Ireland, 
on  November  7,  1852,  and  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood 
on  June  17,  1878.  He  served  as  Vicar-General  under 
Bishop  Cosgrove  and  was  appointed  his  coadjutor  on  Oc- 
tober 7,  1904.  His  consecration  as  titular  Bishop  of  Milo- 
poyamus  took  place  on  November  30,  1904,  with  Bishop 
Cosgrove  as  consecrating  prelate.  He  succeeded  to  the  See 
on  December  22,  1906. 

IV.  Diocese  of  Lincoln  (1887) 

Pope  Leo  XIII  erected  the  Diocese  of  Lincoln  on  Au- 
gust 2,  1887,  and  the  Right  Reverend  Thomas  Bonacum 
was  consecrated  as  its  first  Bishop  on  November  30,  1887. 

The  Diocese  retains  its  original  limits  in  the  section  of 
the  State  of  Nebraska  lying  south  of  the  Platte  River;  an 
area  of  23,844  square  miles. 

Catholic  Directory.  Milwaukee,  1888-1910;  Church  Progress,  and  The 
Western  Watchman,  St.  Louis,  contemporary  files ;  National  Cycl.  of  Am. 
Biog.  (New  York,  1904).  Morton,  op.  cit..  Vol.  ii,  p.  456,  seq. ;  South 
Platte  Catholicism  and  the  Lincoln  Diocese,  bv  Rev.  M.  A.  Shine ;  Cf.  Files 
of  The  True  Voice;  CHR,  Vol.  iii,  p.  162. 


216  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH  HISTORY 

1.  BoNAcuM,  Thomas. 

The  first  Bishop  of  Lincoln  was  born  near  Thurles, 
County  Tipperary,  Ireland,  on  January  29,  1847,  and  came 
to  the  United  States  with  his  parents.  He  received  his 
education  at  the  Salesianum  near  Milwaukee  and  the  Lazar- 
ist  Seminary  at  Cape  Girardeau.  He  was  ordained  to  the 
priesthood  on  June  18,  1870,  and  at  the  Third  Plenary 
Council  of  Baltimore  he  was  proposed  for  the  See  of  Belle- 
ville in  Illinois;  but  the  Holy  See  deferred  action  and  he 
was  appointed  to  the  Diocese  of  Lincoln  as  its  first  Bishop. 
He  was  consecrated  in  St.  Louis  by  Archbishop  Kenrick  on 
November  30,  1887.  He  died  in  Lincoln  on  February  4, 
1911. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  p.  16;  CHR,  Vol.  iii,  p.  162;  CE,  Vol.  ix,  p.  266,  Vol.  x, 
p.  733.  Hayes-Cox,  History  of  the  City  of  Lincoln,  pp.  252-257.  Lincoln, 
Neb.,  1889;  O'Gorman,  History  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  in  the 
United  States,  p.  485.  New  York,  1895;  Morton-Watkins,  History  of 
Nebraska,  Vol.  ii,  pp.  462-464,  Vol.  iii,  p.  398.  Lincoln,  1906-1913;  contem- 
porary files  of  the  Omaha  Bee,  Omaha  Herald,  True  Voice,  Nebraska  State 
Journal,  Church  Progress,  Western  Watchman;  Cf.  True  Voice,  special 
edition  of  July  14.  1911,  article  by  Rev.  M.  A.  Shine,  History  of  the  Diocese 
of  Lincoln;  Cf.  CE,  Vol.  ix,  p.  266,  Vol.  x,  p.  732. 

2.  TiHEN,  J.  Henry. 

Was  consecrated  Bishop  of  Lincoln  on  July  6,  1911; 
transferred  to  the  See  of  Denver  on  September  21,  1917. 

(Cf.  Denver.) 

3.  O'Reilly,  Charles  J. 

The  present  Bishop  of  Lincoln  was  born  at  Saint 
John,  New  Brunswick,  on  January  4,  1862,  and  received 
his  education  at  Saint  Joseph's  College,  Memramcook,  and 
the  Grand  Seminary,  Montreal.  He  was  ordained  to  the 
priesthood  at  Portland,  Oregon,  on  June  29,  1890,  and  was 
appointed  first  Bishop  of  Baker  City  on  June  29,  1903.  He 
was  consecrated  by  Archbishop  Christie  on  August  25, 
1903,  and  was  transferred  to  the  see  of  Lincoln  on  March 
20,  1918. 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH  HISTORY  217 

V.  Diocese  of  Cheyenne  (1887) 

The  Diocese  of  Cheyenne  was  erected  on  August  9, 
1887,  and  the  Right  Reverend  Maurice  F.  Burke  was  conse- 
crated as  its  first  Bishop  on  October  28,  1887. 

The  Diocese  comprises  the  entire  State  of  Wyoming;  an 

area  of  97,575  square  miles. 

\ 

Catholic  Directory  (Milwaukee,  1908)  ;  Chittenden  and  Richardson, 
Life,  Letters  and  Travels  of  Father  Pierre-Jean  De  Smct,  S.  J.,  New  York, 
1905,  I-II,  passim.  Laveille,  Life  of  Father  De  Smei,  passim,  New  York, 
1915;  CHR,  Vol.  iii,  p.  5. 

1.  Burke,  Maurice  F. 

Was  consecrated  first  Bishop  of  Cheyenne  on  Octo- 
ber 28,  1887;  transferred  to  Saint  Joseph,  Missouri,  on 
June  19,  1893. 

(Cf.  St.  Joseph.) 

2.  Lenihan,  Thomas  M. 

The  second  Bishop  of  Cheyenne  was  born  in  Ireland 
on  August  12,  1845,  and  received  his  early  training  in 
Dubuque,  Iowa,  He  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  in 
November,  1866,  and  after  serving  as  pastor  of  several 
parishes  he  was  finally  placed  in  charge  of  the  Church  of 
Corpus  Christi  in  Fort  Dodge,  Iowa.  Archbishop  Hen- 
nessy,  of  Dubuque,  consecrated  him  Bishop  in  Saint 
Raphael's  Cathedral,  Dubuque,  on  February  24,  1897.  He 
died  in  Cheyenne  on  December  15,  1901. 

Reuss,  op.  cit.,  pp.  63-64;  CHR,  Vol.  iv,  p.  546  (diocesan  bibliography). 

3.  Keane,  James  John. 

Was  consecrated  Bishop  of  Cheyenne  on  October  28, 
1902;  transferred  to  the  See  of  Dubuque  on  August  11, 
1911. 

(Cf.  Dubuque.) 

4.  McGk)VERN,  Patrick  A. 

The  present  Bishop  of  Cheyenne  was  born  in  Omaha, 
Nebraska,  on  October  14,  1872,  and  received  his  collegi- 
ate education  at  Creighton  University,  and  his  theologi- 


218  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH  HISTORY 

cal  training  at  Mount  Saint  Mary's,  Cincinnati.  He  was 
ordained  to  the  priesthood  on  August  18,  1895,  and  served 
as  pastor  of  various  churches  in  Omaha  until  his  appoint- 
ment by  Pius  X  as  fourth  Bishop  of  Cheyenne  in  January, 
1912.  Archbishop  Keane  consecrated  him  on  April  11, 
1912. 


VI.  Diocese  of  Sioux  City  (1902) 

The  Diocese  of  Sioux  City  was  erected  at  the  same  time, 
(January  15,  1902),  that  the  Bull  appointing  the  Most 
Reverend  John  J.  Keane  to  the  archiepiscopal  See  of  Dubu- 
que was  issued.  The  Right  Reverend  Philip  J.  Garrigan 
was  appointed  first  Bishop  of  the  See  on  March  21,  1902. 

The  Diocese  comprises  twenty-four  counties  in  the 
northwest  part  of  Iowa,  west  of  Winnebago,  Hancock, 
Wright,  Hamilton  and  Story  Counties,  and  north  of  Har- 
rison, Shelby,  Audubon,  Guthrie  and  Dallas  Counties;  an 
area  of  14,518  square  miles. 

The  Church  in  Sioux  City;  The  Church  in  the  Diocese  of  Sioux  City; 
these  brochures  were  pubUshed  in  1918  under  the  direction  of  Bishop 
Garrigan. 

1.    Garrigan,  Philip  J. 

Bishop  Garrigan  was  born  in  the  early  forties  in 
Ireland  and  came  to  the  United  States  with  his  parents 
when  a  mere  youth.  His  educational  training  was  re- 
ceived at  Saint  Charles  College,  Maryland,  and  at  the 
Provincial  Seminary  in  Troy,  New  York,  where  he  was  or- 
dained to  the  priesthood  on  June  11,  1870.  After  his  ordi- 
nation he  served  as  curate  at  Saint  John's  Church,  Wor- 
cester, Massachusetts,  and  later  was  appointed  rector  of  the 
Seminary  at  Troy,  New  York.  For  fourteen  years  he  was 
pastor  at  Fitchburg,  Massachusetts,  and  in  1888  he 
was  appointed  Vice-Rector  of  the  Catholic  University 
of  America  at  Washington.  On  March  21,  1902,  he  was 
chosen  first  Bishop  of  Sioux  City  and  was  consecrated 
at  Springfield,  Massachusetts,  by  Bishop  Beaven,  on  May 
25,  1902.     He  died  in  October,  1919. 


STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH   HISTORY  219 

CUB,  Vol.  ii,  pp.  214,  575,  585,  Vol.  x.  p.  382,  Vol.  viii,  pp.  385-386  (con- 
secration of),  Vol.  xxvi,  p.  17  (Necrology)  ;  Herbermann,  Sulpicians, 
etc.,  p.  214;  Cf.  The  Church  in  Sioux  City,  and  The  Church  in  the  Diocese 

of  Sioux  City. 

2.    Heelan,  Edmond, 

The  present  Bishop  of  Sioux  City  was  born  in  Ire- 
land on  February  5,  1868.  He  studied  philosophy  and  theo- 
logy at  All  Hallows  College,  Dublin,  and  was  ordained  to 
the  priesthood  on  June  24,  1890.  He  was  acting  as  pastor 
at  Fort  Dodge,  Iowa,  when  he  was  appointed  second  Bishop 
of  Sioux  City.  Archbishop  James  J.  Keane  consecrated 
him  on  April  8,  1919,  in  the  Cathedral  at  Sioux  City. 

VII.   Diocese  of  Des  Moines  (1911) 

Pius  X  erected  the  Diocese  of  Des  Moines  on  August  12, 
1911.  The  first  Bishop  was  the  Most  Reverend  Austin 
Dowling  (present  Archbishop  of  St.  Paul),  who  was  con- 
secrated on  April  25,  1912. 

The  Diocese  comprises  that  part  of  the  State  of  Iowa 
which  is  bounded  on  the  east  by  the  eastern  boundaries  of 
the  Counties  of  Polk,  Warren,  Lucas  and  Wayne;  on  the 
south  by  the  State  of  Missouri ;  on  the  west  by  the  Missouri 
River,  and  on  the  north  by  the  northern  boundaries  of  the 
Counties  of  Harrison,  Shelby,  Audubon,  Guthrie,  Dallas 
and  Polk;  an  area  of  12,446  square  miles. 

1.  Dowling,  Austin. 

Was  consecrated  on  April  25,  1912,  first  Bishop  of 
Des  Moines ;  transferred  to  the  See  of  St.  Paul  in  January, 
1919. 

(Cf.  St.  Paul.) 

2.  Drumm,  Thomas  W. 

The  second  Bishop  of  Des  Moines  was  born  in  Fore, 
Ireland,  on  July  12,  1871.  He  received  his  theological 
training  at  the  Grand  Seminary,  Montreal,  and  was  or- 
dained to  the  priesthood  on  December  21,  1901.  He  la- 
bored for  twelve  years  in  the  diocesan  missions  of  Du- 


220  STUDIES  IN  AMERICAN  CHURCH  HISTORY 

buque,  Iowa,  and  was  consecrated  on  May  21,   1919,  in 
Dubuque,  Iowa,  by  Archbishop  Keane. 

Vm.  Diocese  of  Grand  Island  (1912-1917) 

Pius  X  on  March  8,  1912,  divided  the  Diocese  of  Omaha 
and  erected  the  See  of  Kearney,  with  the  Right  Reverend 
James  A.  Duffy  as  its  first  Bishop.  Pope  Benedict  XV. 
at  the  request  of  Bishop  Duffy,  transferred  the  diocesan 
seat  to  Grand  Island  on  April  11,  1917. 

The  Diocese  comprises  the  Counties  of  Arthur,  Banner, 
Blaine,  Box  Butte,  Brown,  Buffalo,  Cherry,  Cheyenne,  Cus- 
ter, Dawes,  Deuel,  Garfield,  Grant,  Greeley,  Hooker,  How- 
ard, Keyapaha,  Kimball,  Logan,  Loup,  McPherson,  Rock, 
Scotts  Bluff,  Sheridan,  Sherman,  Wheeler,  Sioux,  Thomas, 
Valley,  and  those  portions  of  Dawson,  Hall,  Lincoln  and 
Keith  lying  north  of  the  South  Platte  River  in  the  State  of 
Nebraska;  an  area  of  40,000  square  miles. 

CHR,  Vol.  iii,  p.  163 ;  Catholic  Directory  for  1922. 

1.    Duffy,  James  A. 

Bishop  Duffy  was  born  in  St.  Paul,  Minnesota,  on 
September  13,  1873.  He  made  his  ecclesiastical  studies  at 
the  Seminary  in  St.  Paul,  where  he  was  ordained  to  the 
priesthood  on  May  27,  1899.  After  his  ordination  he  served 
as  assistant  at  the  Church  of  the  Immaculate  Conception  in 
Minneapolis,  Minnesota,  and  from  September,  1902,  until 
1904,  was  pastor  of  Saint  Anne's  Church,  Le  Sueur.  He 
was  pastor  of  Saint  Mary's  Cathedral  in  Cheyenne,  Wyom- 
ing, when  appointed  first  Bishop  of  Grand  Island,  and  was 
consecrated  by  Archbishop  James  J.  Keane  on  April  16. 
1913. 


CONCLUSION 

Twenty  priests  constituted  the  assembly  of  the  first 
Synod  of  the  Church  in  the  New  Republic  presided  over  by 
Bishop  Carroll  on  November  7,  1791.  When  the  Province 
of  Baltimore  was  erected  on  April  8,  1808,  Archbishop  Car- 
roll and  the  four  suffragan  bishops-elect  comprised  the 
hierarchical  organization  of  the  nascent  Church  in  this 
country. 

With  the  growth  and  expansion  of  the  Church  came  a 
corresponding  development  of  its  hierarchy,  so  that  in  1829 
at  the  First  Provincial  Council  of  Baltimore  the  Catholic 
Hierarchy  of  the  United  States  consisted  of  one  archbishop 
and  nine  bishops.  At  the  First  Plenary  Council  of  Balti- 
more in  1852,  six  archbishops  and  twenty-seven  bishops 
comprised  the  organization,  to  which  number  one  arch- 
bishop and  eleven  bishops  were  added  before  the  convoca- 
tion of  the  Second  Plenary  Council  of  Baltimore.  From 
1866  to  1895  the  hierarchy  doubled  its  number  over  the 
period  between  1790  to  1866.  At  present  the  status  of  the 
Catholic  Hierarchy  of  the  United  States  is  as  follows: 
Cardinals  (2);  Archbishops  (12);  Titular  Archbishops 
(2)  ;  Bishops  in  active  administration  (82)  ;  Bishops  re- 
signed (3)  ;  Auxiliary-Bishops  (9)  and  Vicars-Apostolic 
(2).  This  personnel  exercises  ecclesiastical  jurisdiction 
over  fourteen  provinces,  eighty-six  dioceses  and  two  vicar- 
iates-apostolic. 

From  1790  to  1922  seven  of  the  members  of  the  Catho- 
lic Hierarchy  in  the  United  States  have  been  created 
Cardinals;  fifty-nine  have  been  chosen  Archbishops;  two 
hundred  and  fifty-five  have  held  the  office  of  Bishop; 
eighteen  have  served  as  Coadjutors  and  Auxiliary  Bishops 
and  six  as  Vicars-Apostolic.^ 

1  Bishops  Penalver  y  Cardenas,  Porro  y  Penado  and  Garcia  Diego  are 
not  included  in  this  tabulation  as  they  served  under  Spanish  ecclesiastical 
jurisdiction. 

A  press  dispatch  of  May  23,  1922,  chronicles  the  appointment  of  the 
Rt.  Rev.  Msgr.  Bernard  Mahoney,  D.D.,  as  the  successor  of  Bishop  O'Gor- 
man  in  the  See  of  Sioux  Falls,  South  Dakota. 

221 


VITA 

Rev.  John  Hugh  O'Donnell,  C.S.C,  was  born  in  Grand 
Rapids,  Michigan,  on  June  2,  1895.  He  received  his  pri- 
mary education  at  St.  Andrew's  parochial  school  of  that 
city  and  was  later  graduated  from  the  Catholic  Central  High 
School  of  Grand  Rapids  in  June,  1912.  The  following  Sep- 
tember he  began  his  studies  at  the  University  of  Notre 
Dame,  Notre  Dame,  Indiana,  from  which  institution  he  re- 
ceived the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Letters  (Litt.  B.)  in  June, 
1916.  He  then  entered  the  Congregation  of  Holy  Cross, 
and  after  the  usual  period  of  novitiate  began  his  theo- 
logical studies  at  Holy  Cross  College,  Washington,  D,  C. 
He  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  on  December  28,  1921, 
by  the  Rt.  Rev.  Edward  D.  Kelly,  D.D.,  Bishop  of  Grand 
Rapids. 

In  September  1919  he  matriculated  at  the  Cathohc  Uni- 
versity of  America,  Washington,  D.  C,  to  pursue  graduate 
work  in  American  Church  History.  The  major  course  of 
study  was  done  under  the  direction  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Peter 
Guilday.  The  courses  in  the  two  subordinate  subjects, 
American  Political  History  and  Industrial  Ethics,  were 
completed  under  the  supervision  of  Dr.  Charles  H.  Mc- 
Carthy and  Rev.  Dr.  John  A.  Ryan,  respectively.  The  au- 
thor here  wishes  to  acknowledge  his  sincere  gratitude  to 
these  professors  as  well  as  to  the  Rev.  Louis  Kelly,  C.S.C, 
for  their  kindness  and  hearty  cooperation  during  his  period 
of  graduate  study. 


223 


